from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o let_v we_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o of_o his_o word_n but_o god_n have_v quite_o other_o design_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o other_o prophet_n 14._o forasmuch_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o i_o be_v nothing_o but_o formality_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o do_v a_o marvellous_a work_n their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a shall_v be_v hide_v this_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a judgement_n which_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o undergo_v and_o their_o resistance_n will_v only_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o be_v more_o entire_o crush_v by_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o little_a one_o and_o to_o the_o simple_a matter_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o they_o shall_v sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v send_v to_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o that_o human_a and_o diabodical_a spirit_n which_o he_o will_v extripate_v 26._o bless_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o little_a and_o simple_a one_o you_o will_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o you_o that_o god_n begin_v to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o profess_v to_o have_v in_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n come_v lovely_a spirit_n and_o renew_v the_o earth_n you_o will_v afterward_o be_v more_o full_o convince_v of_o this_o truth_n by_o other_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n this_o be_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o communicate_v to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o late_a mr._n de_fw-fr cort_n who_o nourish_v his_o soul_n with_o these_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v regenerate_v to_o god_n and_o incite_v to_o renounce_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n i_o have_v neither_o add_v nor_o substract_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o except_o some_o word_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o page_n and_o before_o the_o conference_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o help_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o begin_v also_o to_o quote_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o their_o be_v a_o entire_a conformity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n word_n and_o sentiment_n but_o even_o of_o the_o life_n conduct_v action_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o this_o maid_n with_o those_o who_o be_v heretofore_o unquestionable_o enlighten_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o since_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o design_n will_v have_v require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n and_o since_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o suppose_v that_o most_o reader_n will_v not_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o search_v and_o examine_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o passage_n it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o illustrate_v the_o first_o conference_n with_o all_o the_o particular_a quotation_n as_o a_o sample_n of_o that_o absolute_a uniformity_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o direction_n which_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o carry_v on_o throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o book_n you_o will_v only_o find_v the_o most_o necessary_a passage_n cite_v or_o those_o which_o have_v most_o manifest_a relation_n to_o the_o text._n god_n grant_v belove_a reaader_n that_o you_o may_v reap_v from_o this_o work_n a_o advantage_n which_o may_v dispose_v thy_o soul_n to_o become_v a_o child_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o hearty_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o p._n p._n p._n the_o preface_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr cort_n to_o the_o reader_n friendly_a reader_n i_o here_o present_v you_o with_o a_o account_n of_o what_o befall_v i_o in_o a_o voyage_n i_o make_v to_o a_o far_a country_n to_o come_v to_o which_o i_o travel_v above_o a_o year_n accompany_v with_o several_a of_o my_o own_o countryman_n who_o with_o i_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o our_o meeting_n by_o the_o way_n with_o a_o pilgrimess_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o admirable_a and_o amaze_a thing_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o convert_v unto_o god_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v or_o hear_v the_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o power_n which_o the_o devil_n at_o present_a have_v over_o they_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o profitable_a as_o astonish_v for_o it_o have_v never_o be_v conceive_v or_o comprehend_v by_o any_o humane_a wit._n it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a understanding_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a angel_n for_o neither_o philosophy_n nor_o theology_n can_v ever_o teach_v i_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o pilgrimess_v teach_v i_o in_o the_o small_a time_n wherein_o i_o travel_v with_o she_o but_o in_o a_o way_n so_o simple_a and_o so_o unaffected_a that_o all_o her_o word_n do_v pierce_v my_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v my_o understanding_n work_v in_o my_o soul_n joy_n and_o compunction_n together_o i_o be_v at_o first_o quite_o transport_v beside_o myself_o and_o i_o think_v all_o my_o understanding_n be_v renverse_v while_o i_o hear_v she_o first_o discourse_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o abolish_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a for_o of_o necessity_n all_o man_n how_o know_v and_o learned_a soever_o they_o be_v must_v be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o confound_v by_o the_o simple_a wisdom_n of_o this_o pilgrimess_n and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v please_v yet_o to_o declare_v his_o secret_n to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n wish_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v all_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o this_o pilgrimess_n since_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o her_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a and_o most_o enlighten_v very_a convince_a and_o powerful_a capable_a of_o convert_v the_o most_o harden_a heart_n and_o obstinate_a sinner_n but_o i_o must_v yield_v to_o my_o weakness_n not_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o my_o memory_n shall_v furnish_v i_o with_o be_v help_v by_o some_o remark_n which_o i_o make_v when_o i_o have_v the_o conveniency_n of_o write_v i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o this_o narrative_a he_o may_v not_o seek_v for_o ornament_n of_o language_n nor_o philosophical_a discourse_n but_o the_o naked_a simple_a truth_n since_o god_n make_v use_v of_o weak_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a i_o will_v not_o at_o all_o disguise_n or_o adorn_v her_o language_n fear_v to_o oppose_v the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v to_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o babe_n and_o that_o he_o resist_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o proud_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o who_o he_o conceal_v and_o hide_v his_o secret_n and_o wonder_n for_o this_o reason_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o say_v with_o s._n augustin_n the_o ignorant_n and_o the_o unlearned_a take_v heaven_n by_o force_n and_o we_o with_o all_o our_o science_n continue_v drown_v in_o earthly_a affection_n be_v we_o ashamed_a to_o follow_v they_o because_o they_o have_v outrun_v we_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o add_v here_o also_o the_o word_n which_o the_o pilgrim_n of_o emaus_n say_v one_o to_o another_o when_o they_o remember_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o way_n while_o he_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n be_v not_o our_o heart_n on_o fire_n and_o do_v it_o not_o burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o pilgrimess_n in_o speak_v to_o we_o must_v certain_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v for_o each_o of_o we_o feel_v his_o heart_n to_o burn_v by_o her_o powerful_a word_n which_o do_v gentle_o beget_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o contempt_n of_o create_a thing_n and_o a_o love_n of_o thing_n eternal_a enlighten_v our_o understanding_n by_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o they_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o than_o from_o the_o father_n
rare_a that_o she_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n in_o the_o world_n who_o perform_v these_o work_n pure_o for_o god_n that_o there_o be_v through_o all_o a_o mixture_n either_o of_o vainglory_n or_o of_o self-satisfaction_n or_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o creature_n whereby_o the_o devil_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o they_o and_o draw_v his_o advantage_n from_o they_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o that_o he_o may_v indeed_o incite_v they_o to_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o sick_a out_o of_o some_o natural_a satisfaction_n and_o also_o to_o assist_v the_o good_a and_o to_o pacify_v quarrel_n and_o contention_n all_o this_o may_v be_v by_o the_o inducement_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o see_v a_o person_n desirous_a to_o please_v god_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o divert_v he_o by_o good_a external_a action_n which_o he_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o multiply_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v he_o neither_o leisure_n nor_o rest_n and_o recollection_n to_o think_v on_o the_o inward_a life_n which_o a_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v profit_n enough_o by_o divert_v thus_o a_o soul_n from_o its_o own_o salvation_n in_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o as_o to_o the_o body_n or_o temporal_a thing_n which_o usual_o bring_v no_o glory_n to_o god_n but_o serve_v for_o humane_a conveniency_n and_o thus_o he_o gain_v all_o the_o good_a who_o not_o be_v aware_a of_o all_o his_o artifices_fw-la suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o enemy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o know_v he_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o seem_a good_a for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o deceive_v they_o nor_o gain_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o the_o world_n i_o tremble_v to_o hear_v such_o severe_a discourse_n which_o nevertheless_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v true_a for_o my_o understanding_n be_v open_v by_o her_o word_n i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v so_o much_o power_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o his_o goodness_n can_v permit_v the_o good_a to_o be_v thus_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o this_o enemy_n she_o resolute_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v not_o god_n who_o give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o our_o sin_n themselves_o make_v he_o so_o powerful_a the_o devil_n be_v as_o a_o chain_a dog_n who_o can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o we_o lengthen_v the_o chain_n to_o he_o and_o 7._o can_v bite_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o approach_v he_o 20._o god_n have_v give_v we_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v not_o give_v the_o devil_n power_n over_o we_o for_o he_o can_v never_o do_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a evil_n if_o he_o have_v give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o hurt_v man_n he_o will_v permit_v he_o indeed_o that_o we_o may_v be_v try_v and_o purge_v to_o tempt_v and_o wound_v our_o body_n but_o he_o can_v never_o take_v hold_n of_o our_o soul_n without_o our_o consent_n it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v to_o utter_v this_o calumny_n of_o god_n that_o he_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o light_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v seduce_v we_o if_o we_o continue_v faithful_a to_o god_n we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v his_o enemy_n if_o he_o have_v seduce_v all_o christian_n as_o i_o be_v say_v it_o be_v through_o their_o fault_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o change_n and_o innovation_n can_v come_v from_o god_n who_o never_o change_v and_o though_o these_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v do_v under_o a_o pretext_n of_o good_a yet_o they_o may_v abundant_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o own_o fault_n when_o the_o devil_n deceive_v we_o since_o we_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v find_v if_o we_o have_v a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o search_v after_o it_o do_v god_n act_n against_o his_o goodness_n when_o he_o permit_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n which_o we_o will_v needs_o follow_v it_o will_v be_v rather_o against_o his_o justice_n if_o he_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o it_o after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o free_a will_n and_o a_o free_a choice_n the_o seven_o conference_n that_o god_n have_v not_o forsake_v man_n but_o man_n have_v forsake_v god_n and_o resist_v his_o grace_n which_o he_o distribute_v impartial_o i_o say_v to_o she_o since_o our_o darkness_n be_v so_o great_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o she_o reply_v hold_v sir_n god_n never_o forsake_v any_o but_o he_o suffer_v 67._o we_o to_o forsake_v he_o when_o such_o be_v our_o will_n if_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o so_o great_a darkness_n it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n only_o because_o we_o have_v leave_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v â—6_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o far_a we_o be_v estrange_v from_o he_o our_o darkness_n be_v still_o the_o great_a we_o have_v love_v 19_o darkness_n more_o than_o light_n by_o this_o mean_v we_o have_v forsake_v god_n to_o follow_v the_o devil_n under_o who_o slavery_n we_o groan_v at_o present_a of_o our_o own_o choice_n and_o will_n for_o can_v god_n have_v do_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v to_o save_v we_o can_v he_o have_v instruct_v we_o more_o plain_o there_o must_v have_v be_v something_o above_o god_n to_o do_v more_o for_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o send_v we_o his_o servant_n and_o holy_a prophet_n to_o enlighten_v we_o but_o he_o be_v come_v himself_o to_o teach_v we_o in_o particular_a what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o avoid_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v walk_v sit_z and_o perform_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o action_n so_o familiar_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o have_v abandon_v all_o these_o benefit_n of_o their_o lord_n to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o blame_v themselves_o and_o smite_v the_o breast_n with_o regret_n and_o penitence_n if_o peradventure_o they_o may_v obtain_v 8._o pardon_n for_o so_o great_a a_o ingratitude_n instead_o of_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o say_v blasphemous_o that_o god_n have_v abandon_v they_o of_o which_o you_o also_o doubt_n i_o tell_v she_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a to_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n or_o suspect_v that_o he_o may_v do_v evil_a but_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a when_o we_o see_v any_o fall_n into_o the_o extremity_n of_o sin_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o which_o she_o reply_v this_o be_v very_o ill_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a explain_v phrase_n for_o god_n 26._o never_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n we_o appertain_v to_o he_o in_o all_o respect_n because_o he_o create_v we_o he_o maintain_v we_o and_o we_o have_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o if_o he_o forsake_v we_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o nothing_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v take_v we_o a_o father_n or_o a_o mother_n who_o have_v debauch_a child_n can_v forsake_v they_o nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v they_o but_o they_o may_v let_v they_o wander_v after_o their_o own_o will_n when_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o their_o father_n nor_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o they_o cease_v not_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v their_o child_n which_o will_v appear_v evident_o if_o they_o shall_v repent_v of_o their_o debauchery_n and_o return_v to_o a_o submission_n to_o their_o father_n they_o will_v then_o see_v how_o much_o their_o true_a father_n love_v they_o 11._o which_o appear_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_n son_n god_n be_v infinite_o more_o good_a 11._o than_o those_o evil_n natural_a father_n how_o then_o can_v he_o forsake_v his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v so_o much_o love_v people_z deceive_v themselves_o in_o many_o thing_n sir_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o suffer_v so_o long_a the_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o man_n utter_v against_o he_o every_o moment_n they_o say_v sometime_o god_n chastise_v i_o and_o if_o we_o examine_v it_o narrow_o they_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o body_n a_o wicked_a man_n will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o do_v well_o
no_o body_n when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n will_v remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o he_o will_v easy_o banish_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n the_o promise_n which_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n he_o have_v also_o invent_v the_o not_o reiterate_v of_o baptism_n fear_v least_o peradventure_o some_o come_n to_o be_v convert_v shall_v come_v afterward_o to_o receive_v baptism_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o with_o requisite_a disposition_n all_o these_o device_n have_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o pious_a pretext_n that_o no_o christian_n shall_v die_v without_o have_v receive_v baptism_n this_o every_o one_o have_v assert_v under_o this_o appearance_n of_o piety_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v found_v but_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o this_o express_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v true_a see_v so_o many_o true_a christian_n die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o nonage_n or_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o catechuman_n or_o at_o the_o instant_a of_o their_o conversion_n shall_v not_o all_o these_o person_n be_v save_v after_o they_o have_v be_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n as_o also_o those_o who_o shall_v yet_o at_o present_a live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n in_o a_o country_n where_o baptism_n be_v not_o use_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v sir_n if_o you_o read_v any_o where_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v baptize_v and_o if_o you_o can_v doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o three_o conference_n how_o the_o devil_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o antichrist_n and_o be_v there_o maintain_v and_o authorise_a i_o ask_v she_o how_o the_o devil_n can_v start_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o council_n she_o say_v sir_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o devil_n slip_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v establish_v it_o he_o have_v then_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n at_o his_o devotion_n and_o he_o need_v not_o great_a labour_n to_o maintain_v the_o world_n in_o its_o wickedness_n for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v become_v natural_a to_o it_o but_o how_o soon_o he_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v know_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o to_o repentance_n the_o devil_n than_o 12._o unite_v all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o this_o light_n and_o every_o way_n to_o countermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o that_o time_n he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n he_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v it_o if_o he_o can_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o have_v gain_v 3._o some_o who_o have_v follow_v his_o suggestion_n and_o his_o malice_n who_o number_n have_v always_o increase_v and_o he_o have_v maintain_v they_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n make_v they_o by_o his_o artifices_fw-la to_o arise_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n because_o than_o his_o adherent_n do_v render_v he_o the_o more_o service_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v make_v many_o come_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o other_o prelacy_n who_o be_v consult_v or_o convene_v together_o about_o the_o determine_n of_o point_n relate_v to_o our_o christianity_n may_v have_v give_v sentiment_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n if_o this_o be_v not_o sir_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v have_v make_v decree_n so_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o never_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o body_n but_o in_o love_n 12._o for_o he_o say_v 21._o if_o you_o will_v be_v perfect_a or_o 24._o whosoever_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n require_v always_o our_o will_n in_o all_o the_o virtue_n that_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o god_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n give_v we_o no_o command_n but_o to_o love_v he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o but_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o love_n even_o leave_v man_n free_a to_o observe_v his_o 3._o command_n according_a to_o their_o freewill_n 15._o without_o constraint_n but_o those_o of_o the_o council_n do_v oblige_v person_n by_o force_n to_o observe_v their_o decree_n so_o that_o they_o who_o transgress_v they_o be_v imprison_v and_o punish_v this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o meekness_n which_o he_o say_v we_o ought_v 67._o to_o learn_v of_o he_o who_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a whereas_o these_o use_n force_n and_o rigour_n to_o make_v their_o command_n be_v observe_v for_o if_o a_o true_a christian_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o mass_n on_o the_o day_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v they_o will_v commit_v he_o to_o justice_n or_o the_o inquisition_n or_o if_o another_o shall_v not_o communicate_v at_o easter_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o demand_v nothing_o of_o any_o body_n but_o what_o they_o will_v do_v require_v always_o a_o free_a consent_n draw_v no_o body_n by_o force_n but_o still_o say_v 29._o he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n this_o rigorous_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o 30._o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n whereas_o those_o impose_v troublesome_a and_o grievous_a command_n yea_o even_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o he_o who_o will_v live_v as_o a_o true_a christian_a will_v have_v no_o need_n of_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n nevertheless_o these_o make_v a_o command_n of_o it_o i_o must_v confess_v sir_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o for_o since_o i_o yield_v myself_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n i_o have_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n shall_v i_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o go_v and_o offend_v god_n that_o i_o may_v have_v matter_n to_o confess_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n that_o i_o may_v observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o these_o council_n these_o be_v thing_n so_o far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o some_o saint_n can_v cooperate_v to_o such_o resolution_n except_o by_o force_n when_o the_o great_a part_n carry_v it_o because_o the_o most_o of_o those_o decree_n and_o command_n be_v more_o political_a than_o divine_a and_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o follow_v these_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o come_v from_o above_o the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o its_o council_n command_n and_o ordinance_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v redress_v the_o great_a abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o church_n give_v command_n or_o otherwise_o every_o one_o will_v live_v after_o his_o own_o will._n she_o say_v sir_n we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a way_n to_o reform_v these_o abuse_n by_o take_v up_o again_o only_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o than_o to_o make_v new_a commandment_n what_o 6._o can_v be_v want_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v add_v to_o it_o they_o who_o will_v make_v a_o good_a reformation_n ought_v always_o to_o take_v up_o again_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o make_v it_o only_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v never_o be_v mistake_v 14._o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v mend_v in_o nor_o add_v to_o any_o of_o his_o work_n and_o since_o we_o can_v never_o change_v a_o perfect_a form_n and_o give_v it_o another_o without_o spoil_v the_o first_o so_o we_o can_v form_v new_a commandment_n without_o deform_v those_o of_o god_n 7._o which_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a the_o great_a abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v redress_v better_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v it_o in_o the_o plain_a letter_n than_o by_o so_o many_o other_o new_a precept_n and_o ordinance_n no_o body_n can_v have_v live_v any_o long_a after_o his_o own_o mode_n when_o once_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v set_v again_o in_o its_o light_n for_o it_o regulate_v all_o our_o action_n and_o manner_n there_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o in_o order_n
age_n that_o these_o combat_n begin_v with_o she_o and_o towards_o the_o eighteen_o that_o she_o come_v to_o a_o full_a resolution_n of_o yield_v up_o her_o will_n whole_o to_o god_n and_o of_o abandon_v the_o world_n for_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o her_o penitence_n do_v continue_v which_o she_o accompany_v with_o great_a austerity_n and_o mortification_n wear_v a_o shirt_n of_o horsehair_n next_o her_o body_n night_n and_o day_n sleep_v only_o on_o a_o deal-board_n and_o that_o no_o long_o than_o three_o hour_n each_o night_n pass_v the_o rest_n on_o her_o knee_n in_o prayer_n give_v the_o sheet_n of_o her_o bed_n and_o her_o other_o linen_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o still_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o those_o of_o the_o family_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o servant_n she_o eat_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v preserve_v her_o life_n and_o will_v mingle_v earth_n and_o ash_n with_o what_o she_o do_v eat_v to_o avoid_v the_o pleasure_n that_o may_v tempt_v she_o her_o penitence_n and_o mortification_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o melancholy_a humour_n nor_o do_v they_o produce_v it_o she_o be_v of_o a_o most_o cheerful_a disposition_n even_o till_o death_n but_o she_o punish_v herself_o with_o a_o inward_a contentment_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o justice_n be_v convince_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o just_a than_o to_o regrate_a the_o sin_n of_o have_v cease_v to_o love_v so_o lovely_a a_o god_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o mortification_n but_o our_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n have_v great_a need_n of_o they_o timothy_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o caution_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o look_v also_o to_o his_o health_n no_o doubt_n there_o may_v sometime_o be_v excess_n in_o these_o mortification_n of_o which_o m._n bourignon_n be_v so_o sensible_a that_o she_o can_v never_o advise_v any_o body_n in_o this_o to_o follow_v her_o example_n but_o to_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o take_v up_o cheerful_o the_o daily_a cross_n and_o mortification_n which_o his_o providence_n shall_v appoint_v for_o they_o this_o so_o few_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v that_o undoubted_o god_n love_v more_o the_o readiness_n of_o those_o who_o mortify_v themselves_o too_o much_o than_o the_o sloth_n of_o those_o who_o do_v it_o too_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o she_o will_v have_v continue_v this_o austerity_n still_o if_o at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o year_n god_n have_v not_o command_v she_o to_o leave_v off_o all_o this_o and_o to_o lead_v a_o ordinary_a life_n when_o she_o remember_v how_o she_o have_v lose_v god_n who_o former_o she_o enjoy_v she_o will_v pass_v whole_a night_n in_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n where_o be_v thou_o my_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o find_v thou_o again_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o thy_o sight_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o fulfil_v thy_o will_n after_o much_o time_n many_o prayer_n watch_n and_o tear_n god_n be_v please_v inward_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o she_o anew_o and_o the_o first_o answer_n she_o receive_v to_o the_o petition_n she_o have_v so_o often_o make_v be_v this_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n free_v thyself_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n deny_v thyself_o this_o be_v about_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o her_o age._n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o stick_v ever_o with_o she_o and_o upon_o these_o she_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n she_o forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v herself_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o yield_v up_o herself_o entire_o to_o his_o conduct_n do_v nothing_o without_o his_o direction_n she_o think_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o monastery_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v shut_v up_o herself_o into_o one_o of_o they_o but_o there_o she_o find_v they_o as_o full_a of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o self-love_n as_o elsewhere_o god_n make_v know_v to_o she_o that_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o she_o have_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o vain_a be_v to_o be_v re-establish_v in_o the_o world_n by_o her_o mean_n this_o seem_v impossible_a to_o she_o because_o of_o her_o sex_n her_o weakness_n her_o ignorance_n her_o meanness_n and_o have_v never_o read_v nor_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o what_o the_o gospel-life_n be_v and_o have_v lay_v this_o before_o god_n she_o have_v this_o answer_n behold_v these_o tree_n in_o the_o churchyard_n they_o seem_v dry_a wood_n without_o leave_n or_o fruit_n or_o any_o appearance_n nevertheless_o when_o the_o season_n come_v they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o leave_n flower_n and_o in_o abundance_n without_o any_o body_n touch_v they_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o my_o work_n the_o manner_n how_o she_o be_v train_v up_o by_o god_n for_o this_o be_v remarkable_a that_o she_o may_v acquire_v divine_a light_n she_o be_v not_o send_v to_o study_v nor_o read_v nor_o speculation_n nor_o to_o fill_v her_o head_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o she_o resign_v herself_o in_o simplicity_n to_o god_n avoid_v sin_n needless_a distraction_n and_o the_o activity_n of_o her_o own_o reason_n without_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o than_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o she_o to_o know_v in_o the_o moment_n in_o which_o she_o be_v refer_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o god_n who_o give_v her_o knowledge_n and_o light_n according_a to_o the_o occasion_n wherein_o she_o need_v they_o whether_o for_o her_o own_o conduct_n or_o that_o of_o other_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o refutation_n of_o error_n when_o she_o have_v learn_v from_o god_n his_o design_n in_o general_a she_o do_v not_o immediate_o with_o haste_n and_o precipitation_n set_v about_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o as_o many_o rash_a person_n will_v have_v do_v with_o much_o zeal_n she_o have_v still_o this_o rule_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n inspire_v good_a design_n but_o we_o must_v also_o wait_v upon_o he_o till_o he_o open_v the_o way_n and_o direct_v all_o our_o step_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_v leisurely_o yea_o slow_o but_o steady_o and_o what_o he_o produce_v in_o so_o leisurely_o and_o imperceptible_a a_o manner_n have_v afterward_o a_o last_a and_o solid_a subsistence_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n move_v all_o at_o first_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n ado_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o slacken_v and_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o nothing_o she_o move_v always_o by_o this_o rule_n she_o make_v several_a attempt_n to_o bring_v other_o to_o lead_v a_o true_o christian_a life_n some_o nun_n be_v incline_v to_o follow_v her_o direction_n some_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o total_a degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o human_a respect_n and_o worldly_a consideration_n keep_v they_o from_o prosecute_n what_o their_o inward_a conviction_n prompt_v they_o to_o she_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o hospital_n of_o young_a maid_n and_o to_o educate_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o after_o nine_o year_n labour_v though_o to_o outward_a appearance_n they_o seem_v most_o modest_a and_o virtuous_a yet_o to_o her_o great_a grief_n she_o find_v they_o in_o heart_n to_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will._n she_o be_v afterward_o move_v by_o god_n to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o divine_a truth_n communicate_v to_o she_o and_o have_v ask_v of_o god_n if_o she_o shall_v keep_v these_o write_n secret_a or_o publish_v they_o he_o say_v to_o she_o yes_o puhlish_v they_o for_o by_o they_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n the_o writing_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v occasion_v by_o m._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n superior_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n at_o mechlin_n in_o flanders_n a_o man_n full_a of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o charity_n for_o his_o neighbour_n and_o void_a of_o self-seeking_a he_o no_o soon_o discover_v that_o god_n have_v hide_v in_o she_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n than_o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o she_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o alone_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o their_o conversation_n but_o this_o brief_o and_o without_o order_n he_o acquaint_v she_o
say_v that_o her_o life_n be_v altogether_o miraculous_a as_o if_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v in_o she_o this_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v light_o but_o after_o much_o proof_n and_o experience_n by_o so_o constant_a and_o familiar_a a_o conversation_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n travel_v with_o her_o night_n and_o day_n amid_o ease_n and_o trouble_v want_v and_o abundance_n and_o so_o many_o other_o occasion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o travel_v of_o observe_v a_o person_n exact_o in_o all_o her_o manner_n where_o nothing_o can_v remain_v unknown_a or_o counterfeit_a come_v under_o the_o eye_n and_o judgement_n of_o person_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n as_o this_o pilgrimess_n have_v do_v who_o assure_o be_v send_v to_o we_o from_o god_n to_o manifest_v we_o his_o secret_n and_o his_o wonder_n this_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o gross_a universal_a darkness_n as_o be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o world_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v yet_o to_o send_v we_o such_o a_o light_n capable_a of_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o least_o all_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v it_o for_o no_o body_n can_v serious_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o discourse_n of_o this_o pilgrimess_n without_o discover_v the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o also_o the_o poor_a estate_n into_o which_o christendom_n have_v now_o fall_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n she_o show_v clear_o that_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o last_o time_n that_o this_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o full_a dominion_n over_o all_o man_n that_o his_o kingdom_n will_v very_o short_o be_v at_o a_o end_n she_o do_v not_o draw_v her_o discourse_n from_o imaginary_a thing_n nor_o from_o fine_a speculation_n invent_v by_o philosophical_a or_o poetical_a reason_n but_o in_o a_o reason_v so_o firm_a and_o constant_a that_o she_o seem_v to_o possess_v in_o her_o nature_n the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o science_n of_o man_n together_o with_o truth_n so_o convince_a so_o clear_a and_o eloquent_a capable_a of_o engage_v every_o good_a understanding_n to_o a_o infallible_a belief_n though_o her_o style_n be_v always_o simple_a and_o sincere_a she_o speak_v of_o ecstasy_n and_o ravishment_n which_o the_o devout_a esteem_n virtue_n as_o great_a imperfection_n and_o weakness_n for_o soul_n establish_v in_o virtue_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o faith_n say_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o amusement_n on_o which_o a_o soul_n establish_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v never_o rest_v she_o tell_v we_o such_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o never_o any_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o clear_a understanding_n of_o they_o she_o speak_v of_o judgement_n quite_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o all_o the_o author_n who_o ever_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o yet_o with_o such_o clearness_n that_o every_o mind_n will_v be_v ravish_v at_o it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o astonishment_n she_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o do_v not_o foretell_v they_o but_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n or_o relate_v they_o as_o if_o she_o have_v dream_v they_o we_o find_v divers_a time_n that_o she_o can_v tell_v what_o past_a in_o her_o absence_n and_o how_o our_o soul_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o god_n she_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o all_o these_o extraordinary_a grace_n say_v that_o they_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o possess_v they_o that_o neither_o miracle_n nor_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o one_o may_v have_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v damn_v that_o all_o our_o happiness_n consist_v in_o possess_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a charity_n that_o other_o gift_n be_v accidental_a that_o the_o wicked_a may_v indeed_o work_v miracle_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n when_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v frequent_o thing_n altogether_o miraculous_a and_o foretell_v likewise_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o short_a this_o illuminate_v soul_n desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v solid_a and_o perfect_a reject_v even_o a_o great_a many_o particularity_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o some_o saint_n say_v that_o either_o they_o have_v imperfection_n among_o their_o virtue_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o who_o write_v their_o life_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o discern_v true_a virtue_n from_o natural_a weakness_n that_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n that_o our_o imagination_n may_v frame_v many_o vision_n of_o divers_a figure_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n mingle_v himself_o always_o in_o thing_n sensible_a to_o our_o gust_n and_o to_o our_o natural_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v great_a cheat_n among_o person_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o the_o devil_n slip_v in_o there_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o force_v himself_o to_o overcome_v his_o natural_a inclination_n can_v never_o come_v to_o live_v christianly_o that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o grace_n that_o to_o live_v a_o christian_n one_o must_v live_v supernatural_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o god_n do_v not_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o it_o but_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o soul_n purify_v from_o themselves_o and_o from_o all_o earthly_a object_n who_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o care_n of_o one_o health_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o of_o his_o wealth_n be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o divine_a notice_n which_o be_v form_v by_o the_o sole_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o receive_v and_o understand_v they_o according_a as_o it_o be_v strip_v of_o itself_o in_o short_a this_o divine_a soul_n tell_v we_o so_o many_o secret_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o inward_a life_n that_o all_o our_o theology_n be_v too_o short_a and_o insufficient_a to_o answer_v she_o to_o so_o high_a question_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o theology_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o various_a rencounter_n and_o occurrence_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o so_o long_a a_o voyage_n so_o that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v peruse_v all_o sort_n of_o history_n and_o grow_v old_a in_o the_o study_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o science_n he_o can_v not_o know_v with_o such_o understanding_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o pilgrimess_v tell_v we_o which_o she_o make_v very_o little_a reckon_n of_o say_v that_o all_o the_o science_n which_o do_v not_o serve_v as_o mean_n to_o love_n god_n be_v vain_a and_o frequent_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o damnation_n her_o conversation_n be_v always_o serious_a and_o when_o by_o chance_n we_o feel_v into_o any_o unprofitable_a or_o indifferent_a discourse_n she_o be_v silent_a and_o calm_o withdraw_v make_v appear_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o she_o and_o sometime_o she_o say_v discourse_n which_o profit_v nothing_o do_v weary_a and_o oppress_v my_o spirit_n i_o love_v my_o solitude_n better_o in_o which_o it_o reinforces_a itself_o and_o become_v vigorous_a and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v you_o let_v i_o go_v alone_o as_o long_o as_o i_o profit_v you_o in_o nothing_o and_o you_o will_v do_v i_o a_o pleasure_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o write_v in_o particular_a the_o admirable_a thing_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o this_o pilgrimess_n she_o tell_v we_o so_o great_a marvel_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n the_o just_a vengeance_n that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o wicked_a christian_n and_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o the_o good_a that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o believe_v they_o if_o this_o do_v not_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o soul_n direct_o illuminate_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o her_o discourse_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o his_o rapture_n that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v and_o that_o be_v have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n what_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect._n what_o she_o say_v be_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o last_o time_n during_o the_o judgement_n and_o after_o the_o judgement_n be_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o nor_o conceive_v they_o be_v thing_n which_o do_v ravish_v all_o man_n with_o fear_n with_o joy_n and_o with_o astonishment_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v say_v as_o to_o myself_o that_o the_o meeting_n with_o this_o pilgrimess_n have_v withdraw_v i_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a have_v give_v i_o a_o
great_a desire_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o absolute_a resolution_n of_o embrace_v a_o evangelical_n life_n have_v discover_v sufficient_o by_o her_o discourse_n that_o without_o this_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v her_o word_n have_v so_o enlighten_v my_o understanding_n that_o all_o the_o learning_n i_o have_v acquire_v seem_v to_o i_o as_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v so_o merciful_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o organ_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n i_o wish_v that_o every_o one_o have_v see_v she_o and_o hear_v she_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o may_v receive_v thereby_o the_o same_o operation_n which_o my_o soul_n have_v feel_v for_o i_o look_v upon_o her_o acquaintance_n as_o a_o great_a favour_n than_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o i_o in_o this_o world_n yea_o even_o than_o my_o creation_n itself_o for_o that_o will_v serve_v i_o in_o little_a stead_n without_o the_o work_n out_o of_o my_o salvation_n which_o will_v have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n if_o i_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o myself_o and_o of_o the_o design_n and_o marvel_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v learned_a and_o discover_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o creature_n and_o she_o have_v certain_o be_v send_v i_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o recital_n of_o this_o narrative_a which_o i_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o publish_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o this_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o who_o shall_v find_v it_o aught_o to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v this_o ground_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v discover_v and_o find_v this_o treasure_n and_o take_v it_o up_o with_o joy_n as_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n i_o can_v hinder_v some_o who_o wish_v evil_a or_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n from_o find_v or_o pretend_v something_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o for_o the_o light_n do_v always_o offend_v blear-eye_n who_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o reprove_v be_v never_o agreeable_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o i_o will_v admonish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o reprehend_v or_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o behove_v for_o some_o time_n to_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v they_o from_o my_o master_n in_o another_o sense_n but_o since_o i_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o these_o author_n who_o have_v write_v we_o their_o sentiment_n and_o fix_v on_o the_o sacred_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v find_v so_o much_o conformity_n in_o they_o with_o the_o life_n manner_n and_o word_n of_o this_o pilgrimess_n that_o no_o doubt_n can_v come_v any_o long_o into_o my_o mind_n and_o i_o can_v not_o without_o betray_v my_o conscience_n give_v she_o so_o much_o as_o one_o contradiction_n since_o that_o give_v i_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o this_o soul_n be_v true_o possess_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v bring_v forth_o in_o she_o his_o twelve_o fruit_n his_o seven_o gift_n and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v i_o shall_v believe_v i_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o think_v that_o any_o other_o thing_n may_v proceed_v from_o such_o a_o source_n than_o what_o be_v divine_a so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o i_o have_v always_o remark_v that_o this_o soul_n do_v act_n in_o nothing_o natural_o but_o by_o supernatural_a motive_n never_o be_v move_v but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o my_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v reject_v this_o light_n to_o love_v rather_o their_o darkness_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o many_o will_v do_v but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v embrace_v it_o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v altogether_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v here_o so_o particular_o treat_v of_o with_o eternal_a joy_n and_o contentment_n which_o be_v earnest_o wish_v you_o by_o friendly_a reader_n your_o most_o affectionate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n superior_a of_o the_o oratory_n and_o pastor_n of_o st._n john_n at_o mechlin_n at_o mechlin_n the_o 10_o of_o august_n 1667._o m._n a._n b.'s_n confession_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o present_v at_o the_o court_n of_o gottorp_n to_o oppose_v the_o calumny_n which_o the_o churchman_n have_v spread_v that_o they_o may_v raise_v suspicion_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o faith_n i._o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o a_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v ii_o i_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iii_o i_o believe_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o article_n thereof_o iv._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o true_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n v._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o this_o belief_n which_o i_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o all_o those_o who_o it_o shall_v concern_v in_o testimony_n whereof_o i_o have_v sign_v this_o my_o true_a confession_n with_o my_o hand_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o my_o seal_n at_o sleeswick_n the_o 11_o of_o march_n 1675._o anthoniette_n bourignon_fw-fr l._n s._n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o m._n a._n b._n bear_v at_o l'isle_n in_o flanders_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o m._n antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr 2._o god_n call_v and_o man_n refusal_n in_o 2_o part_n 3._o light_a arisen_a in_o darkness_n in_o 4_o part_n 4._o the_o grave_a of_o false_a theology_n drive_v out_o by_o the_o true_a come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o 4_o part_n 5._o a_o advertisement_n against_o the_o quaker_n 6._o a_o treatise_n of_o solid_a virtue_n in_o 2_o part_n 7._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o 3_o part_n 8._o the_o academy_n of_o learned_a divine_n in_o 3_o part_n 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o 2_o part_n 10._o innocence_n manifest_v and_o truth_n discover_v 11._o the_o touchstone_z 12._o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n now_o in_o 2_o part_n 13._o antichrist_n discover_v in_o 3_o part_n 14._o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 15._o the_o holy_a perspective_n 16._o the_o last_o mercy_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n in_o 3_o part_n 18._o the_o stone_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 19_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o just_a 20._o the_o morning_n star_n 21._o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n 22._o save_v instruction_n and_o advice_n the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o work_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o french_a into_o the_o dutch_a and_o high_a dutch_a the_o first_o part_n of_o solid_a virtue_n the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n be_v also_o in_o latin_n a_o table_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o dialogue_n or_o conference_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o a._n b._n particular_o how_o he_o immediate_o instruct_v she_o from_o her_o infancy_n the_o opposition_n of_o men._n of_o christian_a perfection_n and_o of_o the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o christian_n pag._n 1._o the_o second_o conference_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o last_o time_n 17._o the_o three_o conference_n the_o method_n by_o which_o christianity_n have_v begin_v to_o decay_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o more_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n to_o wit_n 1._o the_o admission_n of_o false_a brethren_n 2._o appropriation_n 3._o debate_n 4._o partiality_n 5._o scholar_n 6._o dispute_n 7._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o devil_n 23._o the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n of_o act_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v it_o in_o its_o good_a estate_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o
penitence_n because_o they_o have_v 10._o too_o much_o love_n for_o themselves_o and_o too_o little_a affection_n to_o seek_v god_n esteem_v their_o ease_n more_o than_o the_o contentment_n there_o be_v in_o the_o love_a and_o follow_v of_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o have_v leave_v she_o and_o as_o for_o danger_n god_n preserve_v she_o 20._o she_o have_v pass_v through_o many_o danger_n without_o be_v hurt_v that_o her_o confidence_n be_v in_o he_o alone_o who_o 18._o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o never_o forsake_v they_o 3._o who_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o she_o reckon_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n and_o other_o troublesome_a thing_n 10._o since_o christ_n have_v choose_v 2._o such_o suffering_n to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n 21._o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v follow_v he_o and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n in_o this_o undertake_n but_o to_o abandon_v the_o world_n to_o deny_v herself_o 24._o and_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n which_o she_o can_v not_o so_o well_o do_v 11._o in_o she_o own_o country_n since_o the_o care_n of_o temporal_a wealth_n 16._o the_o love_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o pleasure_n there_o be_v in_o be_v honour_a and_o esteem_v be_v all_o thing_n which_o withdraw_v from_o god_n and_o hinder_v the_o resign_v of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o penitence_n choose_v after_o our_o mode_n 23._o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n but_o that_o 7._o those_o which_o god_n permit_v to_o befall_v we_o be_v pure_a that_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n be_v not_o troublesome_a to_o she_o for_o she_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o ever_o stay_v in_o one_o fix_v place_n because_o there_o she_o find_v too_o many_o distraction_n by_o the_o importunity_n 7._o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n who_o will_v have_v disturb_v her_o inward_a repose_n and_o that_o she_o 8._o desire_v very_o much_o to_o live_v unknown_a we_o admire_v all_o this_o answer_n for_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o human_a sense_n since_o nature_n take_v no_o part_n in_o so_o pious_a a_o resolution_n and_o one_o must_v live_v supernatural_o to_o despise_v ease_n friend_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o love_v suffering_n and_o fatigue_n and_o flee_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n see_v they_o be_v all_o sociable_a creature_n delight_v themselves_o among_o their_o equal_n and_o rejoice_v to_o converse_v with_o their_o like_a it_o give_v we_o sentiment_n of_o confusion_n say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o confusion_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o simple_a girl_n do_v such_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n and_o we_o amid_o all_o our_o learning_n and_o studies_n be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o such_o sentiment_n true_o this_o child_n will_v condemn_v we_o we_o resolve_v to_o accompany_v she_o and_o to_o examine_v she_o more_o narrow_o see_v there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o she_o above_o the_o spirit_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n for_o her_o discourse_n be_v firm_a constant_a and_o full_a of_o judgement_n and_o of_o divine_a wisdom_n though_o no_o way_n artificial_a nor_o polite_a but_o simple_a and_o true_a and_o in_o every_o thing_n admirable_a we_o ask_v she_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v leave_v their_o country_n to_o be_v save_v to_o which_o she_o answer_v no_o for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o place_n 28._o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o any_o thing_n have_v no_o need_n of_o do_v it_o but_o as_o for_o she_o the_o remove_n from_o her_o native_a country_n serve_v she_o as_o a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o love_n god_n alone_o since_o before_o her_o withdraw_n from_o it_o her_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o her_o city_n her_o house_n her_o parent_n her_o friend_n as_o all_o appertain_v to_o she_o but_o that_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o her_o nature_n to_o abandon_v they_o she_o have_v acquire_v a_o great_a liberty_n of_o spirit_n to_o fly_v unto_o god_n but_o for_o other_o person_n who_o feel_v no_o affection_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o they_o may_v indeed_o 23._o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n in_o every_o place_n say_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o all_o other_o and_o to_o remove_v or_o avoid_v all_o thing_n 42._o which_o hinder_v they_o from_o resign_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n without_o do_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o have_v ask_v she_o if_o to_o be_v save_v one_o must_v suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n troublesome_a to_o the_o body_n 12._o she_o say_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o seek_v nor_o affect_v these_o thing_n 7._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v they_o by_o any_o accident_n he_o ought_v 10._o to_o suffer_v they_o willing_o and_o to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o make_v we_o worthy_a to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o imitate_v his_o suffering_n have_v ask_v she_o if_o poverty_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n she_o say_v that_o temporal_a good_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o that_o 3._o poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o a_o soul_n who_o love_v and_o desire_v temporal_a good_n 21._o can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n nor_o fulfil_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n that_o riches_n 18._o be_v a_o great_a burden_n that_o they_o occasion_v great_a distraction_n and_o disquiet_v that_o the_o most_o secure_a way_n be_v to_o rid_v one_o self_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o serve_v as_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o succour_v our_o neighbour_n in_o his_o necessity_n that_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o believe_v they_o possess_v they_o without_o affection_n to_o they_o while_o they_o will_v be_v much_o trouble_v to_o abandon_v they_o that_o we_o may_v indeed_o use_v they_o but_o not_o love_v they_o that_o many_o 1._o will_v be_v damn_v for_o have_v love_v riches_n and_o that_o a_o great_a many_o be_v stop_v in_o the_o mid_a way_n of_o virtue_n by_o the_o care_n and_o desire_n of_o riches_n and_o ask_v she_o if_o one_o may_v not_o receive_v honour_n or_o suffer_v to_o be_v belove_v by_o man_n she_o say_v that_o he_o who_o make_v himself_o be_v honour_a rob_v the_o honour_n 1._o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o suffer_v honour_n for_o any_o estate_n or_o dignity_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v with_o regret_n as_o a_o thing_n perilous_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o willing_o delight_v in_o honour_n which_o ordinary_o tickle_v the_o sense_n and_o blow_v up_o the_o heart_n 18._o make_v the_o soul_n to_o perish_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o receive_v without_o refer_v they_o to_o god_n be_v all_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o who_o deserve_v honour_n and_o man_n how_o great_a and_o exalt_v soever_o he_o may_v be_v can_v never_o merit_v 8._o any_o thing_n but_o contempt_n and_o confusion_n for_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o 7._o a_o silly_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v notwithstanding_o rebel_v 42._o against_o his_o god_n and_o creator_n and_o as_o to_o the_o desire_n 4._o of_o 26._o 13._o be_v love_v by_o man_n that_o this_o proceed_v from_o self_n love_n that_o our_o nature_n affect_v always_o to_o be_v love_v to_o receive_v some_o effect_n of_o good_a will_n from_o those_o who_o love_v it_o but_o that_o all_o which_o be_v of_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o 6._o grace_n that_o he_o who_o act_n spiritual_o and_o seek_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o soul_n aught_o to_o regret_n and_o be_v trouble_v 158._o to_o see_v that_o man_n who_o be_v create_v only_o to_o love_n god_n 39_o shall_v amuse_v himself_o in_o love_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o he_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o better_v the_o object_n which_o he_o love_v and_o that_o it_o be_v loss_n of_o time_n and_o the_o turn_n of_o 4._o one_o self_n away_o from_o god_n to_o love_v man_n or_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v love_v by_o they_o we_o may_v indeed_o desire_v that_o they_o love_v god_n in_o we_o 2._o for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o image_n and_o we_o may_v also_o love_v they_o as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n since_o he_o command_v we_o 2._o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o for_o asmuch_o as_o both_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o god_n but_o this_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o pure_o for_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o respect_n â—8_o of_o person_n rich_a poor_a friend_n and_o enemy_n kindred_n or_o stranger_n and_o which_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o see_v that_o in_o our_o love_n 63._o we_o shall_v affect_v those_o in_o who_o god_n live_v and_o operate_v
most_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o regard_v often_o what_o do_v most_o delight_n our_o sense_n or_o rather_o what_o be_v most_o 21._o for_o our_o advantage_n and_o thus_o we_o render_v our_o love_n vain_a or_o please_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o who_o love_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v find_v it_o more_o sure_a to_o avoid_v all_o person_n who_o will_v love_v i_o nature_n do_v often_o flatter_v we_o in_o this_o point_n persuade_v we_o that_o we_o love_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o person_n 17._o when_o we_o love_v only_o the_o body_n and_o its_o endowment_n or_o our_o own_o 6._o delectation_n and_o advantage_n and_o have_v ask_v she_o why_o she_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o one_o fix_v place_n since_o she_o be_v out_o of_o her_o own_o country_n and_o why_o she_o will_v not_o be_v know_v she_o answer_v though_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n which_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v for_o man_n be_v full_a 8._o of_o vain_a curiosity_n they_o will_v hinder_v my_o inward_a repose_n and_o quiet_a without_o any_o profit_n therefore_o i_o love_v rather_o to_o travel_v and_o continue_v unknown_a for_o man_n can_v give_v i_o any_o thing_n nor_o i_o they_o and_o have_v reply_v unto_o she_o that_o man_n may_v instruct_v she_o in_o 10._o 9_o the_o matter_n of_o perfection_n or_o that_o she_o herself_o may_v also_o instruct_v some_o other_o she_o answer_v 27_o i_o never_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n and_o as_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o they_o they_o have_v too_o much_o presumption_n 34._o of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n to_o hearken_v to_o a_o child_n as_o i_o be_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o ignorance_n 9_o than_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o be_v pursue_v and_o persecute_v by_o they_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o be_v want_v in_o charity_n to_o her_o neighbour_n while_o she_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o or_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v persecute_v she_o in_o well-doing_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o i_o have_v not_o make_v the_o experiment_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o but_o believe_v i_o i_o have_v search_v in_o diverse_a place_n for_o person_n who_o be_v esteem_v good_a man_n to_o declare_v my_o sentiment_n to_o they_o and_o to_o manifest_v the_o blindness_n that_o be_v now_o in_o christendom_n and_o 10._o i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o body_n who_o have_v follow_v my_o say_n on_o the_o contrary_a some_o have_v reproach_v and_o persecute_v i_o so_o that_o i_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o withdraw_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n 39_o for_o they_o will_v have_v treat_v i_o hardly_o and_o even_o imprison_v i_o because_o i_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v because_o it_o reprove_v they_o 25._o they_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o be_v alarm_v against_o this_o truth_n more_o than_o against_o the_o devil_n himself_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o credit_n 3._o those_o who_o possess_v it_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o to_o conceal_v themselves_o i_o have_v experience_v this_o in_o divers_a country_n where_o i_o have_v every_o where_o meet_v with_o this_o opposition_n by_o which_o i_o sufficient_o perceive_v that_o the_o 2._o darkness_n be_v universal_a through_o all_o the_o world_n i_o can_v be_v want_v in_o charity_n in_o this_o point_n for_o i_o have_v often_o expose_v 13._o my_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o neighbour_n and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o yet_o if_o i_o find_v 16._o matter_n dispose_v which_o fail_v i_o be_o resolve_v to_o continue_v alone_o 3._o though_o with_o regret_n see_v all_o the_o world_n perish_v while_o they_o will_v have_v no_o help_n and_o will_v not_o know_v their_o blindness_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v reckon_v with_o i_o 6._o as_o be_v want_v on_o my_o part_n to_o my_o neighbour_n in_o what_o be_v in_o my_o power_n 9_o i_o ask_v she_o from_o whence_o she_o derive_v her_o sentiment_n and_o what_o book_n she_o make_v use_v of_o for_o her_o spiritual_a read_n she_o say_v she_o have_v never_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o book_n that_o she_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o carry_v any_o with_o she_o on_o the_o way_n but_o a_o small_a one_o in_o which_o be_v write_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o she_o carry_v instead_o of_o a_o box_n of_o relic_n not_o to_o read_v it_o but_o out_o of_o devotion_n esteem_v those_o word_n more_o than_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o her_o sentiment_n that_o they_o come_v to_o she_o without_o her_o know_v 3._o how_o that_o in_o her_o childhood_n she_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o come_n after_o ward_n to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n she_o find_v herself_o 17._o replenish_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o entertain_v her_o spirit_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o 2_o first_o christian_n these_o thought_n inflame_v she_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o imitate_v and_o follow_v they_o therefore_o she_o say_v to_o her_o parent_n and_o friend_n 1._o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o conntry_n where_o the_o christiaus_n live_v who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v and_o when_o they_o answer_v she_o here_o be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o christian_n jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o she_o think_v within_o herself_o that_o this_o 4._o can_v not_o be_v true_a that_o the_o life_n which_o she_o and_o all_o other_o person_n lead_v be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o 9_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o to_o that_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n she_o always_o ask_v again_o where_o be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o christian_n till_o every_o one_o deride_v she_o 7._o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o fool_n assure_v she_o that_o she_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o she_o can_v not_o comprehend_v say_v i_o see_v here_o coffer_n full_a of_o silver_n costly_a furniture_n and_o sine_fw-la house_n whereas_o jesus_n christ_n be_v poor_a and_o 7._o bear_v in_o a_o stable_a how_o can_v we_o be_v christian_n i_o can_v believe_v this_o at_o last_o she_o resolve_v not_o to_o speak_v 9_o any_o more_o of_o it_o think_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o she_o may_v find_v the_o way_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o come_v one_o day_n into_o the_o land_n of_o christian_n while_o she_o consider_v all_o the_o action_n and_o deportment_n of_o man_n she_o find_v they_o always_o more_o contrary_a to_o her_o sentiment_n which_o make_v she_o often_o weep_v 136._o when_o she_o be_v alone_o and_o she_o make_v her_o complaint_n to_o 16._o jesus_n christ_n and_o ask_v he_o 5._o how_o she_o may_v live_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o be_v his_o spouse_n it_o seem_v say_v she_o sir_n that_o god_n have_v pity_n on_o my_o tender_a tear_n for_o a_o little_a after_o i_o receive_v a_o secret_a advertisement_n 7._o as_o if_o some_o one_o have_v speak_v 3._o within_o i_o and_o answer_v my_o demand_n this_o give_v i_o so_o much_o consolation_n that_o 16._o childish_a play_n and_o pleasure_n be_v no_o more_o agreeable_a to_o i_o i_o can_v find_v no_o other_o contentment_n but_o in_o entertain_v myself_o with_o these_o secret_a 174._o thought_n that_o teach_v i_o all_o the_o sentiment_n i_o still_o retain_v not_o but_o though_o through_o my_o wickedness_n i_o lose_v this_o conversation_n for_o a_o time_n 6._o when_o incline_v to_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o give_v myself_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o youth_n earthly_a sentiment_n begin_v to_o possess_v my_o spirit_n but_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n have_v since_o recall_v i_o and_o 13._o restore_v the_o same_o inward_a delight_n with_o more_o solidity_n and_o light_n i_o never_o acquire_v science_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o recollection_n 8._o i_o have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o book_n 100_o or_o master_n to_o teach_v i_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o i_o 20._o if_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 9_o if_o visible_a will_v hinder_v i_o this_o i_o can_v hardly_o understand_v say_v to_o she_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o you_o how_o dare_v we_o speak_v to_o you_o any_o more_o to_o hinder_v you_o she_o say_v do_v not_o mistake_v i_o sir_n i_o mean_v that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v teach_v i_o no_o more_o than_o i_o learn_v by_o â—7_n my_o inward_a conversation_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o i_o but_o you_o can_v hinder_v i_o so_o long_o as_o you_o profit_n by_o my_o word_n my_o charity_n
and_o reason_n but_o no_o soon_o do_v every_o one_o begin_v to_o have_v thou_o and_o i_o than_o the_o brother_n be_v forget_v 4_o and_o instead_o of_o bring_v their_o portion_n in_o common_a each_o one_o begin_v to_o cheat_v as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a from_o hence_o come_v a_o exclusion_n and_o exception_n of_o person_n and_o instead_o of_o invite_v to_o their_o table_n the_o poor_a 13_o as_o j._n christ_n have_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n they_o invite_v their_o friend_n and_o those_o who_o have_v the_o conveniency_n to_o invite_v they_o again_o by_o which_o charity_n be_v great_o diminish_v and_o avarice_n begin_v to_o gain_v upon_o their_o heart_n every_o one_o seek_v their_o own_o interest_n assoon_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o door_n open_a whereby_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o j._n christ_n he_o begin_v to_o stir_v up_o therein_o debate_v 1-8_a and_o dissension_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o peace_n which_o j._n christ_n have_v always_o teach_v say_v 22._o i_o give_v you_o my_o peace_n my_o peace_n i_o leave_v you_o and_o elsewhere_o 35_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n the_o devil_n also_o stifle_v these_o doctrine_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o one_o say_v 12._o i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n thus_o vice_n increase_v and_o charity_n be_v lessen_v behold_v from_o what_o time_n begin_v no_o long_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v find_v in_o process_n of_o time_n yet_o less_o and_o in_o the_o end_n which_o be_v now_o there_o be_v none_o this_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o deduce_v to_o you_o in_o particular_a you_o may_v sir_n conceive_v the_o rest_n sufficient_o i_o tell_v she_o that_o my_o conception_n can_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o that_o she_o must_v declare_v to_o i_o the_o whole_a so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o she_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o honest_a to_o be_v want_v to_o her_o promise_n since_o i_o will_v willing_o hear_v it_o and_o the_o affair_n do_v require_v it_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o my_o own_o particular_a salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o she_o say_v see_v it_o be_v so_o sir_n i_o will_v proceed_v but_o be_v not_o you_o weary_a if_o the_o discourse_n be_v long_o many_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v you_o as_o attentive_a to_o hear_v as_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o declare_v it_o these_o be_v excellent_a truth_n which_o will_v open_v your_o understanding_n and_o that_o of_o all_o person_n capable_a of_o reason_n when_o therefore_o those_o first_o christian_n become_v thus_o remiss_a and_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o part_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o j._n christ_n some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o altogether_o pervert_v set_v themselves_o to_o make_v some_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o it_o shall_v become_v more_o corrupt_a for_o many_o error_n and_o sect_n have_v creep_v into_o it_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o practise_v after_o his_o own_o mode_n this_o give_v beginning_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o union_n of_o true_a christian_n do_v last_o 32._o all_o be_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o will_v in_o j._n christ_n live_v all_o under_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n but_o when_o once_o they_o assemble_v learned_a man_n and_o introduce_v school_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n the_o science_n have_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o question_n little_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o desirable_a they_o have_v never_o be_v introduce_v for_o instead_o of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o error_n they_o have_v rather_o raise_v new_a one_o how_o many_o heresy_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n a_o calvin_n a_o luther_n in_o our_o time_n and_o so_o many_o other_o before_o true_o sir_n in_o think_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o the_o learned_a they_o have_v rather_o deform_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n require_v rather_o humility_n of_o heart_n than_o great_a philosophy_n for_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o it_o more_o true_a wisdom_n 130._o than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n can_v acquire_v in_o all_o the_o school_n of_o the_o university_n the_o learning_n of_o man_n have_v stifle_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o since_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o learned_a unto_o the_o helm_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v thrust_v the_o saint_n from_o it_o see_v none_o have_v since_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o government_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o learned_a the_o little_a one_o 5._o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o give_v his_o grace_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o render_v useless_a hereby_o in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o have_v be_v so_o few_o true_a christian_n the_o number_n of_o which_o have_v always_o diminish_v according_a as_o the_o learning_n of_o man_n have_v multiply_v for_o if_o those_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n simple_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o church_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o its_o youth_n but_o since_o they_o will_v needs_o polish_v and_o varnish_v it_o with_o humane_a doctrine_n they_o have_v quite_o disfigure_v it_o it_o be_v beautiful_a countenance_n have_v no_o need_n of_o ornament_n nothing_o can_v amend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o may_v indeed_o spoil_v it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v by_o so_o many_o various_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n as_o concern_v grace_n freewill_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n little_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n with_o so_o many_o new_a way_n and_o devotion_n to_o be_v save_v so_o many_o case_n about_o sin_n so_o many_o circumstance_n concern_v virtue_n which_o serve_v rather_o to_o hinder_v than_o advance_v they_o it_o be_v better_a to_o study_v not_o to_o sin_v than_o to_o know_v its_o degree_n it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o walk_v suitable_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o to_o study_v to_o know_v how_o he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o and_o to_o have_v virtue_n and_o devotion_n than_o to_o learn_v so_o many_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o these_o building_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n have_v shake_v the_o edifice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v build_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o j._n christ_n man_n who_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a will_v needs_o correct_v and_o reform_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_a by_o which_o they_o have_v ruin_v themselves_o and_o all_o like_a unto_o they_o i_o entreat_v that_o she_o will_v explain_v her_o mind_n a_o little_a more_o at_o length_n concern_v this_o question_n and_o tell_v i_o in_o order_n if_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o oppose_v the_o error_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o amid_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o call_v the_o learned_a that_o they_o may_v overcome_v by_o reason_n and_o argument_n those_o false_a brethren_n who_o set_v themselves_o direct_o to_o oppose_v that_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v stifle_v and_o blast_v it_o even_o in_o its_o cradle_n she_o answer_v true_o sir_n it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v oppose_v those_o error_n by_o despise_v they_o than_o by_o dispute_v against_o they_o because_o these_o dispute_n have_v teach_v many_o the_o error_n which_o they_o will_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o who_o may_v have_v continue_v in_o their_o evangelical_a simplicity_n whereas_o these_o dispute_n have_v make_v many_o grow_v remiss_a by_o the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v spread_v have_v captivate_v weak_a mind_n it_o have_v be_v far_o better_a to_o have_v reject_v and_o cut_v off_o those_o erroneous_a person_n than_o to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n by_o dispute_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v be_v sink_v by_o all_o the_o error_n that_o can_v be_v raise_v up_o against_o it_o see_v its_o author_n have_v promise_v 18_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v however_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o attack_v which_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n for_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v and_o defile_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n yet_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o write_v pure_a and_o entire_a in_o our_o hand_n to_o this_o day_n and_o will_v continue_v so_o even_o to_o the_o
end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o earth_n after_o man_n have_v invent_v so_o many_o gloss_n and_o opinion_n to_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o different_a from_o this_o doctrine_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o subsist_v in_o its_o integrity_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o those_o who_o raze_v out_o and_o efface_v it_o by_o their_o manner_n and_o action_n if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o miracle_n how_o often_o will_v it_o have_v be_v stifle_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n will_v never_o suffer_v a_o doctrine_n which_o so_o direct_o reprove_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o god_n show_v his_o almighty_a power_n that_o all_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o earth_n may_v have_v their_o recourse_n to_o this_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o no_o body_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n under_o pretext_n that_o there_o be_v different_a or_o new_a doctrine_n and_o error_n for_o he_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o search_v have_v also_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o real_a truth_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v it_o by_o so_o many_o dispute_n which_o jesus_n christ_n never_o 19_o teach_v we_o either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n man_n can_v not_o destroy_v that_o which_o god_n will_v build_v it_o have_v be_v more_o expedient_a to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a than_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o erroneous_a who_o be_v raise_v up_o only_o by_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v have_v perish_v of_o themselves_o for_o all_o that_o be_v nor_o build_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v destroy_v a_o small_a number_n of_o faithful_a believer_n be_v far_o better_a than_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o appearance_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o debate_n and_o dispute_v without_o possess_v true_a live_a faith_n the_o rot_a member_n corrupt_v those_o which_o be_v yet_o sound_a the_o 7._o devil_n be_v never_o soon_o overcome_v than_o by_o despise_v he_o for_o than_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o good_a but_o dispute_v and_o debate_n furnish_v he_o with_o diverse_a weapon_n to_o attack_v and_o overcome_v they_o 16._o the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o way_n of_o act_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v it_o in_o its_o good_a estate_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o anti-christ_n as_o they_o have_v do_v i_o admire_v all_o this_o so_o powerful_a discourse_n desire_v always_o to_o hear_v more_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v thrust_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o learned_a undertake_v it_o since_o many_o learned_a and_o great_a doctor_n have_v be_v canonize_a saint_n and_o hold_v for_o such_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v a_o learned_a saint_n or_o at_o least_o one_o who_o become_v holy_a by_o learning_n for_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v certain_o wise_a but_o few_o learned_a man_n be_v saint_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o saint_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustin_n and_o other_o but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o body_n be_v sound_a when_o it_o have_v the_o leprosy_n in_o any_o of_o its_o member_n 3._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a when_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o require_v to_o embrace_v a_o evangelical_a life_n for_o all_o the_o rot_a member_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o or_o correct_v or_o indeed_o they_o withdraw_v of_o themselves_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o sanctity_n that_o reprove_v they_o in_o all_o their_o manner_n st._n paul_n 11._o forbid_v christian_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o sinner_n behold_v how_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o rot_a member_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o will_v find_v this_o rejection_n st._n peter_n 58._o make_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n fall_v dead_a at_o his_o foot_n for_o their_o lie_v st._n paul_n 5._o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o corinthian_a beside_o so_o many_o other_o who_o have_v be_v chastise_v for_o not_o have_v continue_v faithful_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o have_v withdraw_v of_o themselves_o as_o judas_n 5._o to_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o who_o withdraw_v themselves_o give_v occasion_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o ask_v the_o other_o disciple_n 67._o if_o they_o will_v go_v also_o to_o which_o they_o reply_v and_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v lord_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o three_o mean_n be_v capable_a of_o uphold_v the_o holy_a church_n in_o its_o integrity_n and_o holiness_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v it_o and_o do_v himself_o observe_v these_o rule_n that_o be_v that_o the_o erroneous_a shall_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v or_o else_o correct_v for_o their_o error_n or_o otherwise_o permit_v to_o go_v out_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o but_o these_o new_a doctor_n have_v find_v out_o as_o a_o more_o perfect_a mean_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v only_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a to_o the_o government_n of_o it_o that_o the_o erroneous_a may_v be_v oppose_v and_o overcome_v by_o dispute_n be_v the_o invention_n and_o wise_a foresight_n of_o these_o man_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o ordinance_n and_o do_v of_o god_n can_v that_o eternal_a wisdom_n be_v ignorant_a that_o learning_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v change_v reform_v or_o perfect_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v appertain_v to_o those_o who_o have_v give_v evidence_n of_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o put_v the_o question_n to_o st._n peter_n thrice_o 17._o to_o know_v if_o he_o love_v he_o before_o he_o make_v he_o head_n of_o his_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a man_n be_v more_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v if_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o learned_a than_o if_o he_o love_v god_n this_o be_v a_o renversement_n of_o spirit_n which_o have_v seize_v upon_o man_n since_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o holy_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o mischief_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o humane_a frailty_n it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n man_n indeed_o through_o frailty_n may_v backslide_v and_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n at_o a_o little_o far_a distance_n than_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o but_o can_v not_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n as_o direct_o to_o oppose_v and_o despise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n this_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o that_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n enter_v into_o the_o the_o church_n to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o just_o call_v antichrist_n he_o have_v so_o cunning_o mask_v and_o disguise_v his_o error_n with_o piety_n and_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v be_v follow_v notwithstanding_o there_o have_v be_v at_o diverse_a time_n holy_a person_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o conference_n of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o he_o rule_v every_o where_o in_o spirit_n i_o beg_v she_o will_v tell_v i_o who_o she_o understand_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o how_o he_o can_v introduce_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n since_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v only_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 5._o and_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a she_o say_v i_o perceive_v sir_n that_o you_o take_v for_o antichrist_n a_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o believe_v that_o this_o will_v fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v already_o bear_v
god_n for_o he_o who_o know_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o pure_a nothing_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v something_o above_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v what_o he_o be_v because_o a_o nothing_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n nor_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o its_o self_n every_o one_o know_v well_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o nor_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v which_o oblige_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o even_o though_o he_o go_v not_o out_o of_o himself_o he_o must_v know_v god_n all_o these_o truth_n seem_v to_o i_o so_o clear_a that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v no_o body_n attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o himself_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o total_a forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o ignorance_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o be_v assure_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n the_o deceit_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o body_n can_v comprehend_v it_o we_o run_v as_o it_o be_v blindfold_z to_z damnation_n without_o perceive_v it_o and_o whereas_o those_o who_o guide_v we_o aught_o to_o set_v we_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n 12._o they_o be_v the_o very_a person_n who_o deceive_v we_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o a_o total_a ruin_n 21._o which_o will_v be_v irreparable_a see_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a we_o be_v careful_a enough_o to_o avoid_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o be_v too_o little_a careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v without_o comparison_n much_o more_o considerable_a man_n have_v forsake_v his_o god_n from_o who_o can_v he_o expect_v salvation_n when_o we_o leave_v god_n assure_o he_o leave_v we_o 28._o not_o that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o abide_v always_o through_o all_o without_o any_o change_n 38._o but_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o when_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o he_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o leave_v can_v abide_v with_o we_o it_o be_v always_o as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o though_o we_o only_o make_v this_o separation_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o understand_v how_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o god_n leave_v we_o or_o forsake_v we_o because_o many_o understand_v it_o amiss_o in_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o forsake_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o now_o because_o this_o be_v true_a but_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o understand_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o leave_v we_o for_o otherwise_o we_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n not_o by_o word_n but_o intention_n in_o conceive_v that_o god_n do_v of_o himself_o forsake_v we_o the_o fourteen_o conference_n how_o god_n forsake_v we_o and_o how_o we_o forsake_v he_o by_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v seduce_v man_n withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o love_n and_o gratitude_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n who_o by_o all_o thing_n do_v most_o sensible_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v alone_o lovely_a i_o ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o ignorance_n and_o abandon_v of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o she_o say_v by_o the_o stray_n of_o our_o spirit_n which_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o entertain_v itself_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o marvel_n of_o god_n our_o soul_n be_v create_v to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o bless_v he_o continual_o in_o which_o consist_v the_o continual_a prayer_n which_o jesus_n christ_n 13._o have_v recommend_v to_o we_o since_o he_o become_v man_n for_o we_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o continual_a prayer_n god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o see_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o think_v on_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o bless_v and_o love_n god_n and_o if_o he_o have_v entertain_v himself_o in_o this_o praise_n and_o love_n we_o have_v never_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o misery_n under_o which_o we_o yet_o groan_v etc._n the_o devil_n who_o be_v name_v the_o serpent_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o entertain_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v distract_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v with_o god_n how_o soon_o he_o get_v the_o woman_n to_o listen_v to_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v her_o affection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o towards_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v give_v she_o only_o for_o use_n and_o not_o to_o place_v her_o affection_n upon_o they_o from_o hence_o he_o likewise_o incite_v she_o to_o desire_v knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n withdraw_v the_o attention_n which_o she_o have_v to_o god_n to_o apply_v it_o unto_o curiosity_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v great_a and_o wise_a lo_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v abandon_v god_n and_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o our_o first_o parent_n begin_v to_o do_v this_o in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o we_o have_v continue_v it_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n until_o we_o have_v arrive_v 78._o unto_o a_o total_a forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o entire_a ignorance_n of_o ourselves_o for_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v it_o well_o sir_n you_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n say_v real_o in_o their_o heart_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o all_o their_o action_n be_v do_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o and_o this_o evil_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o our_o spirit_n have_v no_o long_a communion_n with_o god_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o man_n now_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o if_o they_o let_v themselves_o be_v thus_o seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n she_o answer_v true_o sir_n they_o do_v much_o worse_o for_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o one_o thing_n only_o but_o in_o all_o their_o action_n desire_n and_o erterprise_n who_o do_v not_o see_v now_o adays_o that_o all_o man_n have_v leave_v off_o to_o entertain_v their_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v fix_v they_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o create_a thing_n harken_v willing_o unto_o thing_n curious_a and_o pleasant_a to_o their_o sense_n as_o our_o mother_n eve_n do_v and_o when_o the_o devil_n propose_v to_o our_o thought_n any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v either_o pleasant_a or_o profitable_a to_o our_o nature_n who_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v it_o without_o restraint_n and_o without_o fear_n and_o instead_o of_o fix_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n we_o be_v continual_o busy_v in_o seek_v our_o pleasure_n in_o the_o creature_n in_o self-complacency_a or_o in_o the_o desire_n and_o covet_v of_o earthly_a good_n which_o thing_n do_v entire_o 21._o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o total_a attention_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o god_n alone_o for_o who_o we_o be_v create_v and_o not_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_v to_o we_o and_o which_o god_n create_v for_o our_o 7._o footstool_n as_o the_o earth_n and_o metal_n and_o we_o will_v needs_o carry_v they_o upon_o our_o shoulder_n yea_o even_o upon_o our_o head_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o devil_n represent_v to_o we_o that_o these_o earthly_a pleasure_n be_v delightful_a that_o these_o beauty_n be_v agreeable_a that_o with_o money_n we_o may_v do_v and_o know_v every_o thing_n and_o we_o believe_v this_o deceiver_n and_o follow_v his_o counsel_n employ_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n in_o seek_v our_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n and_o in_o heap_v together_o earthly_a good_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v divert_v from_o god_n for_o our_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n can_v attend_v upon_o two_o thing_n so_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o as_o be_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n we_o abandon_v the_o all_o to_o seek_v the_o nothing_o as_o do_v our_o first_o parent_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v express_o forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o express_o forbid_v by_o god_n to_o love_v the_o creature_n she_o reply_v he_o have_v not_o only_o once_o thus_o forbid_v we_o but_o many_o time_n in_o different_a time_n and_o age_n the_o prohibition_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n sir_n be_v
deserve_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o man_n do_v not_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v seek_v they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o person_n who_o say_v 2._o that_o they_o desire_v to_o love_n god_n but_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o quit_v their_o earthly_a affection_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o because_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o resist_v his_o grace_n no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v give_v his_o grace_n 14._o but_o to_o those_o who_o seek_v and_o desire_v they_o effectual_o in_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o all_o other_o create_v thing_n to_o find_v god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o all_o her_o sentiment_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o man_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v love_v god_n while_o they_o love_v themselves_o or_o some_o other_o thing_n not_o vicious_o she_o reply_v to_o i_o all_o man_n now_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o of_o ignorance_n for_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v love_v god_n and_o ourselves_o or_o other_o creature_n 26._o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o a_o false_a persuasion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o can_v dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n our_o soul_n be_v create_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v rule_v there_o and_o if_o we_o debase_v it_o by_o the_o love_n of_o material_a and_o human_a thing_n it_o be_v render_v uncapable_a of_o divine_a thing_n for_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a 17._o can_v be_v spiritual_a and_o as_o cold_a and_o heat_n can_v abide_v together_o so_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v dwell_v with_o natural_a the_o one_o do_v always_o chase_v away_o the_o other_o a_o contrary_a its_o contrary_a man_n 12._o live_v now_o as_o carnal_o as_o the_o beast_n be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o but_o according_a to_o our_o brutish_a sense_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v christian_n in_o which_o we_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n 20._o not_o a_o natural_a the_o beast_n be_v not_o create_v but_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o these_o be_v create_v for_o god_n who_o be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n we_o may_v sufficient_o perceive_v this_o by_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o pain_n labour_n vexation_n and_o misery_n can_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v create_v we_o for_o end_n so_o miserable_a as_o what_o we_o possess_v in_o this_o world_n this_o true_o will_v be_v a_o miserable_a end_n god_n can_v never_o do_v such_o a_o evil_a for_o no_o evil_n can_v proceed_v from_o he_o 14._o but_o all_o sort_n of_o good_n the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n must_v be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a or_o else_o man_n will_v have_v reason_n to_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o make_v way_n for_o a_o miserable_a life_n wherein_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o happy_a be_v most_o to_o be_v bewail_v we_o will_v esteem_v that_o man_n happy_a who_o be_v a_o king_n a_o prince_n or_o a_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v all_o more_o miserable_a than_o a_o poor_a peasant_n who_o have_v no_o other_o care_n but_o to_o maintain_v his_o family_n and_o his_o person_n whereas_o these_o other_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v their_o train_n their_o subject_n their_o office_n their_o honour_n which_o they_o be_v sometime_o oblige_v to_o defend_v at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n whereas_o a_o poor_a fellow_n will_v accomplish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o quietness_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o affront_v which_o he_o receive_v a_o rich_a man_n be_v likewise_o esteem_v happy_a for_o his_o riches_n but_o what_o labour_n do_v he_o not_o undergo_v to_o acquire_v they_o 7._o or_o what_o care_n or_o disquiet_v to_o preserve_v they_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o trade_n to_o have_v riches_n a_o man_n need_v no_o other_o work_n for_o all_o his_o life-time_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o well_o we_o will_v esteem_v a_o person_n happy_a who_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o estate_n honour_n and_o dignity_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o miserable_a he_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o that_o concern_v his_o office_n not_o have_v sometime_o the_o leisure_n to_o attend_v upon_o himself_o how_o circumspect_a must_v he_o be_v that_o he_o displease_v not_o the_o great_a and_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v every_o body_n which_o be_v indeed_o very_o difficult_a what_o care_n must_v he_o take_v to_o provide_v for_o all_o that_o maintain_v he_o in_o honour_n fear_v lest_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o disgrace_n or_o contempt_n how_o must_v he_o bear_v with_o the_o envious_a and_o with_o slanderer_n in_o short_a sir_n all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v happiness_n in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a good_n and_o real_a evil_n they_o be_v so_o many_o rattle_n which_o the_o devil_n shake_v that_o he_o may_v divert_v the_o attention_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o god_n and_o he_o make_v we_o forget_v the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v by_o all_o these_o trifle_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o real_a amusement_n of_o child_n and_o they_o make_v we_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o love_a god_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o then_o all_o state_n riches_n and_o honour_n in_o which_o god_n or_o nature_n have_v place_v man_n aught_o to_o be_v abandon_v and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o love_n god_n with_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n she_o reply_v they_o 33._o must_v be_v certain_o leave_v sir_n before_o god_n can_v be_v love_v not_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o have_v not_o find_v the_o art_n of_o possess_v they_o in_o god_n and_o while_o we_o possess_v they_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v assure_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a to_o our_o soul_n hinder_v it_o from_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o from_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o if_o a_o traveller_n instead_o of_o advance_v on_o his_o way_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o will_v needs_o stop_v in_o all_o the_o garden_n through_o which_o he_o must_v pass_v to_o gather_v and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n which_o he_o find_v in_o they_o or_o to_o pass_v his_o time_n in_o smell_a all_o the_o flower_n which_o he_o see_v there_o we_o will_v reckon_v such_o a_o person_n a_o fool_n as_o in_o effect_n he_o will_v be_v because_o these_o amusement_n and_o his_o loss_n of_o time_n will_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n he_o design_v for_o and_o night_n surprise_v he_o by_o the_o way_n will_v put_v he_o in_o hazard_n of_o be_v pillage_v by_o the_o robber_n or_o devour_v by_o wild-beast_n or_o at_o least_o incommode_v as_o to_o his_o rest_n which_o he_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v on_o the_o hard_a earth_n with_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o misery_n all_o these_o evil_n and_o danger_n will_v befall_v he_o because_o of_o the_o folly_n he_o have_v commit_v in_o stop_v among_o these_o flower_n and_o fruit_n if_o he_o have_v only_o look_v on_o they_o at_o a_o distance_n smell_v they_o as_o he_o pass_v along_o or_o pull_v a_o apple_n for_o his_o thirst_n this_o have_v not_o retard_v his_o journey_n but_o may_v have_v make_v it_o more_o light_a by_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o flower_n and_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o apple_n even_o so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o wealth_n honour_n and_o riches_n 11._o we_o be_v all_o traveller_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o life_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v compare_v but_o to_o a_o day_n because_o of_o its_o short_a continuance_n we_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n but_o in_o our_o way_n we_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o garden_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o perceive_v fruit_n and_o flower_n which_o tickle_v our_o sense_n on_o one_o side_n we_o see_v the_o riches_n which_o our_o parent_n have_v leave_v we_o or_o the_o honour_n to_o which_o we_o have_v succeed_v with_o some_o place_n or_o dignity_n these_o be_v the_o pleasant_a fruit_n present_v to_o our_o eye_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o perceive_v the_o odour_n of_o wine_n and_o of_o exquisite_a meat_n rich_a movable_n beautiful_a face_n these_o be_v as_o so_o many_o divers_a flower_n and_o fruit_n which_o charm_n our_o smell_n but_o if_o we_o stop_v to_o taste_v and_o handle_v they_o we_o hinder_v our_o journey_n to_o eternity_n and_o we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o hazzard_n of_o be_v surprise_v by_o death_n and_o devour_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v always_o watch_v to_o
catch_v we_o in_o this_o straight_a must_v not_o one_o be_v very_o ill_o advise_v to_o amuse_v himself_o with_o these_o nothing_o and_o lose_v those_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a value_n we_o may_v indeed_o look_v upon_o all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n at_o a_o distance_n even_o with_o contentment_n and_o taste_v they_o according_a as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v create_v for_o we_o while_o we_o receive_v they_o with_o thanksgiving_n but_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o fasten_v our_o affection_n on_o they_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o arrive_v at_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v divide_v between_o two_o so_o different_a object_n he_o will_v 10._o have_v all_o our_o heart_n or_o none_o of_o it_o and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v fill_v nor_o full_o satisfy_v but_o with_o he_o alone_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o must_v always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n person_n place_v in_o state_n and_o dignity_n though_o it_o be_v but_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o good_a discipline_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o abandon_v their_o office_n and_o that_o i_o myself_o be_v charge_v with_o one_o troublesome_a enough_o that_o i_o think_v i_o hold_v it_o of_o god_n for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o seek_v for_o it_o she_o say_v sir_n i_o bewail_v you_o with_o all_o those_o who_o be_v at_o present_a in_o charge_n for_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o right_a in_o it_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v place_v therein_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n because_o nothing_o be_v do_v any_o long_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o evil_n be_v so_o far_o advance_v that_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v any_o long_o so_o prevalent_a be_v it_o that_o the_o good_a be_v oblige_v to_o give_v place_n and_o yield_v to_o it_o by_o force_n so_o that_o a_o good_a man_n now_o in_o office_n must_v ruin_v himself_o or_o give_v way_n to_o evil_a for_o he_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v so_o numerous_a therefore_o i_o say_v heretofore_o that_o the_o good_a serve_v the_o devil_n as_o his_o slave_n because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o acquiesce_v to_o evil_a through_o force_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n by_o one_o of_o the_o nine_o way_n by_o which_o we_o commit_v it_o on_o another_o and_o these_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o because_o they_o tolerate_v 8._o the_o evil._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o for_o in_o not_o hinder_v it_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v commit_v likewise_o another_o of_o the_o say_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o another_o there_o be_v nine_o way_n by_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n at_o least_o those_o who_o be_v now_o in_o office_n do_v commit_v that_o of_o tolerate_v evil_a and_o can_v escape_v to_o do_v this_o if_o they_o do_v not_o abandon_v their_o office_n wherereby_o they_o will_v show_v that_o they_o love_v god_n more_o than_o their_o office_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v place_v they_o in_o they_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v create_v or_o call_v we_o to_o any_o state_n these_o be_v but_o foppery_n because_o he_o have_v create_v we_o for_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v he_o as_o i_o have_v so_o often_o repeat_v state_n be_v our_o own_o choice_n god_n force_v no_o body_n to_o be_v a_o pope_n bishop_n prebend_n pastor_n or_o priest_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o attorney_n advocate_n counsellor_n precedent_n governor_n or_o of_o any_o other_o such_o office_n and_o benefice_n whatsoever_o every_o one_o be_v diligent_a enough_o to_o seek_v for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o as_o in_o the_o former_a time_n when_o a_o s._n nicholas_n and_o so_o other_o do_v hide_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v bishop_n or_o receive_v other_o dignity_n these_o be_v not_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a while_o we_o prefer_v honour_n and_o wealth_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o with_o so_o fine_a pretence_n that_o all_o the_o world_n judge_n we_o do_v very_o right_a in_o continue_v in_o state_n office_n and_o benefice_n believe_v the_o world_n will_v be_v much_o worse_a if_o all_o these_o good_a man_n shall_v abandon_v their_o station_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a because_o they_o will_v have_v more_o leisure_n to_o attend_v upon_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v discover_v itself_o soon_o which_o remain_v hide_v for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v more_o harm_n because_o a_o evil_n know_v be_v easy_a avoid_v i_o say_v to_o she_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v call_v some_o to_o employment_n he_o say_v to_o peter_n that_o 18._o he_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n s._n peter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o will_v have_v first_o a_o testimony_n of_o he_o to_o know_v if_o he_o love_v he_o he_o ask_v he_o 17._o three_o time_n the_o first_o to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o love_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o second_o if_o he_o love_v he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o three_o if_o he_o love_v he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o these_o condition_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v capable_a of_o rule_v well_o to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o he_o say_v of_o we_o as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o servant_n job_n 8._o that_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n our_o own_o testimony_n 4._o to_o search_v if_o our_o conscience_n reprove_v we_o in_o nothing_o and_o that_o of_o our_o neighbour_n 11._o if_o our_o action_n be_v such_o as_o may_v make_v they_o judge_v that_o we_o true_o love_v god_n these_o be_v the_o condition_n whereby_o to_o judge_v if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o flock_n in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o he_o give_v all_o the_o grace_n requisite_a to_o govern_v well_o according_a to_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o regard_n of_o we_o nor_o as_o to_o a_o testimony_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n nor_o yet_o in_o our_o work_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o ought_v never_o to_o presume_v that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n for_o any_o state_n or_o office_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v push_v to_o it_o of_o ourselves_o through_o presumption_n and_o when_o we_o do_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n 22._o we_o fall_v from_o one_o fault_n into_o another_o without_o know_v it_o our_o natural_a instinct_n make_v we_o to_o govern_v all_o by_o human_a principle_n that_o of_o the_o devil_n make_v we_o to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o thus_o we_o commit_v threefold_a evil_n when_o we_o do_v not_o govern_v pure_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v pastor_n of_o sheep_n than_o of_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v subject_n than_o lord_n for_o he_o who_o be_v in_o employment_n office_n or_o benefice_n will_v not_o only_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o 17._o also_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v under_o his_o charge_n a_o pilgrim_n be_v well_o please_v to_o have_v no_o burden_n he_o travel_v the_o more_o light_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o body_n to_o bear_v and_o accomplish_v his_o journey_n the_o soon_o even_o so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o present_a time_n in_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v any_o long_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n than_o to_o charge_v himself_o with_o office_n or_o benefice_n which_o if_o we_o remark_n narrow_o be_v seek_v for_o either_o for_o our_o honour_n or_o our_o pleasure_n or_o our_o interest_n all_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o earthly_a end_n unworthy_a of_o a_o true_a christian_a who_o ought_v only_o 33._o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v but_o a_o contemptible_a thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v whole_o prepare_v to_o quit_v all_o office_n and_o benefice_n if_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o will_v desire_v rather_o to_o save_v myself_o than_o to_o possess_v all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n she_o say_v this_o be_v a_o good_a design_n sir_n but_o if_o you_o wait_v till_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n
come_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o will_v never_o do_v it_o for_o god_n have_v no_o will_n to_o make_v you_o leave_v it_o more_o than_o he_o have_v any_o to_o make_v you_o undertake_v it_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o examine_v what_o mean_a will_v be_v most_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o facilitate_v his_o salvation_n one_o may_v sufficient_o perceive_v in_o his_o conscience_n without_o consult_v any_o body_n whether_o office_n estate_n and_o benefice_n have_v be_v to_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o more_o union_n with_o god_n than_o if_o we_o have_v not_o possess_v they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v make_v we_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o same_o union_n if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o office_n and_o benefice_n have_v not_o be_v seek_v for_o or_o possess_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o for_o some_o human_a accommodation_n which_o respect_v nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v in_o your_o will_n to_o resolve_v if_o now_o you_o desire_v to_o labour_v for_o heaven_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o will_v not_o pretend_v any_o long_o to_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n that_o i_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v have_v some_o pretension_n thereto_o but_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o quick_o abandon_v all_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o learned_a person_n fear_v that_o i_o may_v do_v evil_a she_o reply_v sir_n you_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o you_o will_v needs_o advise_v with_o man_n if_o you_o shall_v follow_v jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o he_o say_v 33._o he_o who_o leave_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o his_o own_o self_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n now_o will_v you_o go_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o any_o man_n when_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v you_o his_o where_o can_v you_o find_v better_o man_n be_v all_o interest_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o will_v never_o advise_v but_o what_o they_o judge_v most_o advantageous_a for_o man_n they_o have_v no_o light_n to_o perceive_v any_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v flesh_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n will_v you_o refer_v what_o concern_v the_o salvation_n and_o perfection_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n to_o their_o judgement_n you_o must_v needs_o perish_v with_o they_o for_o the_o 20._o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n all_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n do_v proceed_v from_o this_o that_o man_n be_v govern_v and_o advise_v by_o one_o another_o be_v it_o not_o say_v somewhere_o 5._o woe_n to_o the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o man_n i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o 14._o that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o ever_o commit_v any_o fault_n but_o when_o i_o believe_v the_o counsel_n of_o men._n we_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o the_o source_n sir_n and_o let_v alone_o the_o stream_n the_o gospel_n be_v leave_v we_o in_o write_v for_o our_o eternal_a rule_n if_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v go_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o man_n they_o will_v never_o have_v follow_v he_o for_o man_n will_v have_v call_v it_o a_o folly_n to_o abandon_v all_o as_o they_o do_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n for_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n they_o respect_v nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v never_o do_v ill_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o indeed_o we_o may_v in_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n how_o learned_a soever_o for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o this_o world_n 31._o and_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o god_n the_o seventeen_o conference_n how_o to_o discern_v whether_o the_o motion_n which_o do_v press_v we_o to_o leave_v the_o outward_a hindrance_n to_o divine_a communion_n be_v from_o god_n or_o not_o that_o there_o be_v likewise_o inward_a hindrance_n and_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v wed_v even_o to_o good_a mean_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v not_o light_a enough_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o my_o own_o motion_n and_o to_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o myself_o she_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o discern_v they_o 1-10_a that_o the_o motion_n from_o god_n do_v incite_v always_o to_o humble_a thing_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o nature_n do_v oppose_v because_o they_o be_v thing_n despise_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o these_o enemy_n do_v abhor_v they_o what_o come_v from_o god_n incite_v to_o suffering_n and_o to_o patience_n the_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o nature_n do_v incite_v to_o seek_v our_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n without_o desire_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v lead_v to_o poverty_n and_o self-denial_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v desire_v riches_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o praise_v in_o fine_a sir_n say_v she_o what_o come_v from_o god_n be_v always_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o god_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o therefore_o the_o light_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v that_o move_v you_o not_o to_o seek_v any_o long_o for_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n be_v but_o too_o sufficient_a to_o assure_v you_o that_o this_o motion_n come_v from_o god_n because_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o nature_n will_v ever_o rid_v themselves_o of_o their_o pretension_n upon_o each_o for_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n nature_n can_v not_o sin_v any_o more_o without_o aim_v at_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o hold_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o do_v not_o aim_v any_o long_o at_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n we_o may_v walk_v sure_o on_o such_o a_o resolution_n without_o wait_v for_o counsel_n from_o man_n who_o with_o their_o wisdom_n do_v often_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o consult_v the_o gospel_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o such_o truth_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o will_v abandon_v all_o and_o will_v follow_v she_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n she_o say_v with_o joy_n sir_n how_o happy_a will_v you_o be_v to_o abandon_v all_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o fly_v unto_o god_n your_o spirit_n will_v be_v calm_a and_o your_o body_n better_o dispose_v you_o will_v experience_n thereby_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a good_a but_o i_o entreat_v you_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o follow_v i_o always_o for_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v alone_o and_o as_o for_o your_o concern_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a perfection_n 26._o that_o you_o be_v disengage_v from_o all_o creature_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v wait_v upon_o god_n alone_o all_o company_n how_o perfect_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o god_n he_o require_v our_o heart_n so_o pure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v divide_v so_o long_o as_o i_o can_v be_v helpful_a to_o you_o i_o love_v indeed_o to_o discourse_v with_o you_o but_o i_o wish_v rather_o that_o you_o may_v speak_v with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n he_o can_v teach_v you_o more_o in_o one_o moment_n than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v do_v in_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v find_v his_o conversation_n you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v pleasure_n any_o long_o in_o any_o other_o speak_v to_o he_o always_o sir_n until_o that_o he_o answer_v you_o he_o will_v do_v it_o assure_o according_a as_o you_o shall_v separate_v yourself_o from_o the_o creature_n according_o you_o draw_v the_o near_a unto_o god_n there_o need_v but_o to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n and_o this_o divine_a sun_n will_v shine_v full_o into_o our_o soul_n warm_v they_o with_o his_o love_n he_o have_v 20._o infinite_o more_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o receive_v we_o than_o we_o have_v to_o seek_v he_o even_o though_o we_o be_v great_a sinner_n he_o reject_v no_o body_n he_o rather_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o father_n do_v his_o prodigal_a son_n you_o be_v his_o child_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n go_v to_o your_o father_n with_o great_a confidence_n he_o love_v you_o he_o seek_v you_o and_o call_v you_o do_v not_o delay_v any_o long_o go_v forward_o seek_v no_o long_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o alone_o with_o extreme_a joy_n do_v i_o hear_v this_o discourse_n ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v find_v this_o communion_n with_o god_n
terrestrial_a and_o carnal_a church_n by_o this_o the_o devil_n have_v reap_v much_o and_o replenish_v his_o infernal_a granary_n to_o our_o damage_n therefore_o i_o entreat_v you_o sir_n that_o you_o will_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o church_n in_o any_o other_o place_v but_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o your_o soul_n 26._o for_o there_o be_v so_o much_o deceit_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o piety_n that_o the_o most_o know_a be_v catch_v by_o it_o many_o be_v make_v saint_n who_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 9_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v not_o that_o method_n to_o discern_v and_o find_v god_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o my_o soul_n entreat_v she_o will_v declare_v to_o i_o the_o way_n how_o i_o may_v find_v he_o there_o she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v everywhere_o he_o be_v also_o true_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o even_o in_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a manner_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o element_n give_v they_o be_v and_o subsistence_n else_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v he_o be_v in_o the_o herb_n tree_n and_o other_o plant_n in_o give_v they_o vegetation_n he_o be_v in_o the_o animal_n give_v they_o life_n as_o he_o do_v our_o body_n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o nothing_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v take_v for_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v keep_v so_o much_o as_o one_o plant_n of_o a_o herb_n in_o life_n it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v all_o we_o see_v this_o with_o our_o natural_a eye_n how_o much_o more_o firm_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o incomprehensible_a this_o quality_n come_v near_a to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n we_o can_v comprehend_v what_o a_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v comprehend_v what_o god_n be_v it_o have_v quality_n so_o approach_v to_o he_o that_o it_o may_v with_o reason_n be_v call_v a_o dependent_a deity_n for_o we_o see_v indeed_o the_o work_n which_o it_o operate_v in_o our_o body_n but_o we_o can_v see_v what_o it_o be_v but_o by_o its_o operation_n as_o we_o can_v know_v god_n or_o perceive_v what_o he_o be_v but_o by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o produce_v to_o our_o knowledge_n our_o soul_n give_v motion_n to_o our_o body_n and_o agility_n to_o our_o understanding_n make_v the_o memory_n to_o remember_v and_o move_v all_o the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o feel_v and_o see_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o we_o nevertheless_o no_o body_n can_v comprehend_v how_o this_o be_v do_v but_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n incomprehensible_a as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o since_o there_o can_v be_v many_o god_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o spring_v from_o he_o as_o a_o branch_n from_o the_o root_n and_o as_o tree_n can_v bear_v branch_n without_o have_v a_o root_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v a_o be_v if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v and_o produce_v it_o by_o which_o you_o may_v abundant_o perceive_v sir_n that_o of_o necessity_n god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o can_v move_v but_o by_o he_o 28._o no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n move_v itself_o but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v so_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o seek_v god_n where_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v no_o where_o so_o express_o as_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v there_o 9_o that_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v as_o in_o the_o true_a place_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o method_n and_o the_o way_n to_o find_v he_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o remove_v all_o the_o hindrance_n cast_v out_o of_o your_o soul_n all_o earthly_a affection_n that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o other_o but_o for_o he_o your_o soul_n will_v no_o soon_o be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o earthly_a affection_n than_o it_o will_v fall_v into_o god_n as_o the_o stone_n fall_v into_o its_o centre_n i_o know_v no_o other_o method_n but_o this_o disingagement_n from_o ourselves_o and_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o find_v god_n and_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o i_o have_v sometime_o seek_v he_o without_o i_o by_o action_n which_o do_v seem_v good_a but_o i_o have_v since_o remark_v that_o those_o serve_v for_o distraction_n and_o the_o more_o i_o act_v outward_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v i_o stray_v from_o my_o god_n therefore_o sir_n become_v wise_a by_o my_o loss_n and_o do_v not_o lose_v your_o time_n in_o seek_v mean_n out_o of_o yourself_o for_o they_o serve_v we_o often_o for_o hindrance_n our_o soul_n be_v his_o true_a temple_n 17._o and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o rest_n let_v we_o only_o remove_v all_o that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n to_o speak_v after_o our_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o clear_o by_o faith_n and_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o the_o operation_n which_o he_o will_v make_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v taste_v he_o by_o the_o repose_n and_o consolation_n of_o our_o conscience_n i_o think_v that_o i_o understand_v well_o enough_o this_o truth_n and_o that_o faith_n dictate_v to_o we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o true_a centre_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o to_o taste_v he_o and_o speak_v sensible_o to_o he_o by_o his_o operation_n and_o notice_n this_o be_v above_o my_o capacity_n entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o this_o be_v do_v she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o communicate_v himself_o in_o spirit_n not_o with_o verbal_a word_n but_o spiritual_a motive_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v more_o intelligible_a than_o the_o fine_a eloquence_n of_o the_o world_n god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n to_o his_o ray_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o god_n as_o the_o ray_n to_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o great_a unity_n and_o dependence_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n when_o once_o it_o be_v denude_v of_o its_o self_n it_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o sight_n or_o mouth_n to_o understand_v god_n than_o we_o have_v need_n of_o word_n to_o understand_v our_o own_o conception_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v disengage_v from_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o transform_v into_o god_n that_o it_o be_v entire_o swallow_v up_o in_o he_o and_o become_v one_o thing_n with_o he_o have_v no_o long_o any_o will_n but_o he_o nor_o desire_v but_o what_o he_o wish_v and_o it_o do_v not_o move_v itself_o any_o long_o but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n be_v not_o any_o more_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o taste_v god_n and_o understand_v not_o his_o will_n it_o be_v assure_o because_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o hindrance_n do_v not_o afflict_v yourself_o for_o this_o sir_n but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o disengage_v your_o soul_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o can_v do_v for_o to_o be_v trouble_v that_o you_o do_v not_o feel_v nor_o understand_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o presumption_n for_o if_o your_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o god_n will_v abundant_o give_v it_o he_o want_v your_o disingagement_n fear_v that_o you_o will_v abuse_v his_o grace_n in_o live_v yet_o to_o yourself_o i_o be_v whole_o ravish_v with_o pleasure_n to_o hear_v how_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o this_o happiness_n i_o ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v be_v disengage_v from_o myself_o and_o from_o every_o other_o thing_n that_o my_o soul_n may_v taste_v god_n she_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a sir_n to_o be_v disengage_v from_o every_o thing_n by_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o distract_v and_o wander_a in_o our_o mind_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o we_o can_v love_v ourselves_o or_o other_o create_a thing_n we_o can_v do_v it_o but_o through_o a_o diversion_n or_o stray_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o we_o serious_o reflect_v and_o consider_v what_o we_o love_v in_o love_a ourselves_o or_o other_o creature_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v senless_a for_o what_o do_v we_o in_o love_a ourselves_o we_o love_v a_o thing_n very_o miserable_a impotent_a unconstant_a and_o of_o short_a continuance_n there_o be_v no_o create_a thing_n more_o
subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n than_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o nothing_o more_o change_v nothing_o more_o weak_a nothing_o more_o perish_v be_v this_o capable_a of_o our_o love_n a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n more_o infirm_a than_o any_o animal_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o far_o less_o consideration_n 〈◊〉_d we_o love_v meat_n and_o drink_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v swallow_v they_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o change_v into_o putrefaction_n if_o we_o love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sight_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n the_o more_o we_o will_v satisfy_v our_o sense_n the_o more_o they_o thirst_v for_o the_o 8._o eye_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o see_v no_o more_o than_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v even_o so_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v all_o insatiable_a thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o salt-water_n the_o more_o we_o drink_v of_o it_o the_o more_o we_o thirst_v and_o as_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n what_o do_v it_o put_v in_o we_o but_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n for_o if_o a_o woman_n bow_n or_o a_o man_n be_v discover_v in_o our_o presence_n what_o do_v that_o give_v we_o these_o be_v all_o but_o imaginary_a good_n which_o put_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o love_v they_o if_o we_o will_v search_v into_o these_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o strip_v we_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o create_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o lovely_a but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v their_o wit_n our_o soul_n be_v create_v for_o thing_n more_o great_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o debase_v its_o self_n to_o object_n so_o unworthy_a of_o its_o love_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o forsake_v ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v everlasting_a all_o our_o amusement_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o know_v god_n we_o can_v not_o any_o long_o love_v any_o other_o thing_n 8._o and_o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o we_o will_v hate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v not_o 3_o hateful_a thus_o all_o the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o other_o thing_n proceed_v from_o pure_a ignorance_n and_o the_o want_n of_o serious_a reflection_n on_o ourselves_o and_o on_o all_o create_a thing_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v make_v this_o serious_a reflection_n and_o discover_v the_o nothingness_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o say_v that_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v she_o say_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n but_o i_o can_v not_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o my_o mind_n in_o this_o since_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v take_v up_o entire_o with_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o fault_n of_o your_o stray_n as_o that_o of_o all_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o man_n amuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o speculation_n of_o visible_a and_o sensible_a thing_n by_o which_o they_o forget_v the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o they_o go_v on_o always_o in_o a_o 13._o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n man_n do_v even_o serve_v for_o a_o hindrance_n to_o one_o another_o for_o be_v all_o full_a of_o these_o distraction_n and_o wander_n of_o mind_n they_o speak_v almost_o of_o no_o other_o thing_n one_o speak_v of_o his_o health_n another_o of_o his_o meat_n another_o of_o that_o which_o seem_v fair_a and_o good_a to_o he_o and_o thus_o they_o fill_v one_o another_o mind_n with_o earthly_a idea_n and_o they_o neglect_v the_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n upon_o which_o alone_o their_o happiness_n depend_v that_o application_n of_o spirit_n which_o we_o give_v to_o ourselves_o to_o other_o to_o our_o affair_n business_n or_o other_o thing_n which_o respect_v only_o this_o present_a life_n do_v rob_v we_o of_o that_o time_n and_o attention_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o create_v 19_o for_o this_o present_a life_n but_o only_o 23._o to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o remain_v here_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n this_o be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o we_o have_v destine_v this_o short_a life_n for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o penitence_n which_o be_v finish_v he_o will_v pardon_v we_o and_o restore_v we_o into_o our_o true_a country_n which_o be_v his_o presence_n we_o ought_v continual_o to_o aspire_v after_o it_o without_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o exile_n and_o prison_n what_o folly_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o suffering_n the_o riches_n the_o honour_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v all_o troublesome_a and_o painful_a thing_n and_o we_o reckon_v they_o for_o happiness_n we_o glory_v even_o in_o our_o chain_n and_o fetter_n our_o sin_n have_v discover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o its_o shame_n have_v oblige_v we_o to_o cover_v our_o body_n and_o this_o same_o cover_v which_o ought_v to_o serve_v we_o as_o matter_n of_o continual_a confusion_n serve_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o vainglory_n which_o be_v altogether_o foolish_a since_o our_o habit_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o wear_v they_o to_o glory_n in_o they_o if_o you_o desire_v sir_n to_o discover_v these_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v entire_o take_v up_o with_o god_n fix_v your_o understanding_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o all_o vain_a and_o transitory_a even_o your_o life_n itself_o it_o pass_v every_o moment_n and_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n than_o life_n for_o we_o die_v daily_o and_o from_o thence_o ascend_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v thing_n solid_a and_o eternal_a you_o will_v by_o this_o mean_a be_v oblige_v to_o love_v the_o one_o and_o forsake_v the_o other_o but_o you_o can_v never_o make_v these_o serious_a remark_n if_o you_o do_v not_o quit_v the_o commerce_n of_o man_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o what_o do_v not_o avail_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o omission_n you_o will_v acquire_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o continual_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o blindness_n of_o mind_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o we_o divert_v ourselves_o always_o with_o man_n or_o the_o other_o creature_n who_o do_v distract_v we_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v nothing_o the_o twenty_o second_o conference_n that_o no_o true_a contentment_n can_v be_v have_v but_o in_o god_n alone_o how_o to_o return_v thither_o of_o gift_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v to_o church_n which_o will_v perish_v i_o receive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n by_o such_o firm_a reason_n to_o which_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o yield_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o find_v only_o a_o difficulty_n to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o think_v of_o god_n only_o because_o our_o spirit_n do_v easy_o wander_v she_o say_v sir_n all_o the_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o do_v this_o be_v only_o in_o our_o imagination_n for_o in_o the_o practice_n there_o be_v great_a contentment_n for_o he_o who_o entertain_v himself_o always_o with_o god_n 9_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a feast_n more_o pleasant_a even_o to_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a earthly_a banquet_n will_v be_v for_o the_o soul_n have_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o body_n at_o rest_n all_o the_o sense_n have_v a_o satiety_n and_o contentment_n whereas_o in_o the_o commerce_n of_o man_n none_o of_o they_o can_v find_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o repose_v in_o its_o god_n it_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o air_n which_o never_o rest_v until_o it_o have_v find_v its_o centre_n or_o like_o a_o fish_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o remain_v without_o vigour_n dry_v up_o and_o die_v if_o it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o it_o again_o even_o so_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v out_o of_o god_n dry_v up_o 6._o and_o die_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v true_a contentment_n even_o as_o to_o the_o body_n out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o life_n true_o christian_n that_o be_v free_a and_o pleasant_a for_o it_o 17._o
believe_v that_o they_o will_v be_v short_o ruin_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v very_o short_o grant_v this_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v very_o desirable_a see_v that_o he_o can_v be_v know_v so_o long_o as_o this_o lustre_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n rule_n in_o the_o church_n she_o will_v never_o be_v holy_a till_o after_o 1-9_a the_o destruction_n of_o all_o these_o visible_a and_o magnificent_a thing_n which_o have_v chase_v away_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v render_v it_o the_o babylon_n of_o confusion_n god_n can_v never_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o man_n do_v attribute_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n in_o which_o its_o lawful_a bridegroom_n jesus_n christ_n do_v establish_v it_o if_o she_o be_v join_v and_o ally_v with_o honour_n and_o riches_n she_o have_v play_v the_o adultress_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o her_o lawful_a husband_n who_o have_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n bear_v with_o her_o whoredom_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n be_v become_v unsupportable_a to_o those_o who_o have_v full_o discover_v they_o how_o much_o more_o must_v they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o clear-sighted_a eye_n of_o her_o lawful_a husband_n we_o ought_v to_o wait_v for_o yea_o 10._o to_o wish_n and_o desire_v those_o ruin_n which_o will_v discover_v where_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v this_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v take_v off_o we_o will_v see_v they_o with_o open_a face_n which_o will_v be_v a_o far_o less_o evil_a because_o there_o will_v be_v far_o less_o of_o deceit_n in_o it_o it_o be_v now_o as_o in_o a_o comedy_n where_o the_o servant_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v finish_v we_o will_v see_v indeed_o that_o the_o king_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o servant_n those_o who_o reign_n at_o present_a in_o the_o church_n be_v strip_v of_o their_o apparel_n it_o will_v then_o appear_v whether_o they_o be_v prelate_n for_o god_n or_o for_o money_n and_o honour_n the_o twenty_o three_o conference_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o appease_v god_n by_o prayer_n or_o penance_n that_o this_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v prevent_v which_o be_v replenish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o person_n as_o well_o of_o priest_n as_o religious_a which_o make_v some_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o numerous_a nor_o in_o so_o fine_a order_n as_o now_o she_o reply_v sir_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o religious_a and_o so_o little_a of_o religion_n it_o be_v of_o this_o great_a diversity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 2._o do_v you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n say_v that_o all_o these_o order_n all_o these_o priest_n all_o these_o religious_a person_n and_o zealot_n which_o compose_v the_o church_n with_o all_o other_o christian_n shall_v be_v destroy_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o two_o shall_v not_o abide_v together_o so_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o displace_v these_o thing_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o all_o study_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o religious_a and_o no_o body_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a jesus_n christ_n can_v reign_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o must_v needs_o demolish_v they_o and_o cast_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o abolish_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o then_o he_o shall_v reign_v will_v you_o sir_n pray_v and_o do_v penance_n that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o reign_v if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v inseparable_a 17._o from_o his_o gospel-spirit_n it_o must_v be_v establish_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v there_o and_o it_o can_v be_v establish_v if_o riches_n power_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o indeed_o he_o shall_v come_v bodily_a into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n she_o will_v rather_o murder_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n than_o either_o hear_v or_o follow_v he_o for_o she_o will_v rule_v and_o not_o submit_v and_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n have_v place_v she_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n all_o these_o riches_n grandeur_n and_o honour_n must_v be_v destroy_v before_o jesus_n christ_n can_v reign_v in_o his_o church_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n nor_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o monk_n but_o he_o cherish_v 5._o soul_n humble_v and_o despise_v for_o his_o word_n all_o that_o splendour_n and_o that_o order_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a in_o man_n eye_n be_v defective_a before_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v choose_v contempt_n and_o reproach_n for_o our_o example_n i_o say_v to_o she_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v we_o must_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o see_v the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o among_o other_o there_o may_v be_v yet_o a_o great_a many_o good_a man_n who_o will_v suffer_v innocent_o she_o say_v sir_n you_o do_v not_o know_v god_n yet_o since_o you_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v and_o that_o he_o do_v hard_a thing_n in_o his_o universal_a chastisement_n yea_o that_o he_o seem_v cruel_a in_o make_v the_o innocent_a to_o suffer_v with_o the_o guilty_a believe_v i_o sir_n all_o these_o sentiment_n be_v blasphemy_n which_o you_o utter_v against_o god_n without_o know_v it_o for_o want_v of_o not_o consider_v sufficient_o that_o god_n be_v a_o be_v all-just_a all-good_a and_o all-powerful_a if_o he_o be_v all-just_a he_o can_v never_o commit_v injustice_n if_o he_o be_v all-good_a he_o can_v never_o do_v a_o evil_a thing_n if_o he_o be_v all-powerful_a nothing_o can_v be_v want_v to_o he_o nor_o fail_v he_o how_o say_v you_o that_o his_o wrath_n can_v be_v appease_v since_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n can_v have_v wrath._n 4._o and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v appease_v he_o be_v not_o merciful_a if_o he_o 14._o do_v a_o hard_a thing_n this_o will_v likewise_o offend_v his_o goodness_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o innocent_a suffer_v with_o the_o guilty_a he_o will_v act_v against_o his_o justice_n all_o which_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v do_v by_o god_n but_o our_o narrow_a mind_n not_o comprehend_v that_o almighty_a power_n goodness_n and_o righteousness_n judge_v rash_o of_o god_n we_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v in_o anger_n when_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_v any_o more_o and_o if_o we_o will_v fix_v our_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_n we_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o 6._o can_v in_o justice_n pardon_v any_o long_o because_o our_o sin_n be_v very_o numerous_a and_o without_o repentance_n we_o love_v they_o and_o we_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o must_v he_o then_o not_o chastise_v they_o if_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o instead_o of_o perceive_v that_o they_o constrain_v god_n to_o this_o chastisement_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n be_v great_o in_o wrath_n as_o if_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o vicious_a passion_n like_v to_o we_o we_o judge_v likewise_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v when_o he_o chastise_v notwithstanding_o our_o prayer_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o effectual_a because_o they_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o 15._o regret_n and_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v pardon_v we_o and_o not_o chastise_v we_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o peaceable_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n which_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n do_v nourish_v will_v god_n be_v merciful_a if_o he_o shall_v pardon_v we_o or_o be_v appease_v in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o will_v rather_o be_v unmerciful_a in_o be_v appease_v and_o in_o give_v we_o time_n and_o mean_n to_o sin_v the_o more_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o our_o judgement_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o we_o will_v by_o they_o blame_v god_n for_o our_o own_o fault_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o have_v universal_a chastisement_n when_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v
he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v force_v ourselves_o to_o love_v he_o not_o to_o comprehend_v he_o the_o saint_n themselves_o commit_v great_a fault_n while_o they_o will_v needs_o embark_v into_o these_o study_n i_o believe_v the_o devil_n have_v raise_v dispute_n thereupon_o to_o amuse_v man_n in_o useless_a thing_n rather_o than_o profitable_a and_o to_o seek_v to_o comprehend_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a doctor_n can_v indeed_o have_v commit_v such_o fault_n since_o we_o hold_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n they_o commit_v many_o other_o through_o ignorance_n they_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o always_o guide_v their_o pen_n nor_o their_o understanding_n they_o be_v always_o frail_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n they_o may_v always_o fail_v and_o err_v for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 10._o he_o who_o say_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v a_o liar_n i_o believe_v i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o sir_n that_o none_o be_v infallible_a but_o god_n man_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o always_o so_o disengage_v from_o themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v that_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o they_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o thing_n give_v they_o frequent_a hindrance_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o act_v natural_o they_o stray_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v often_o commit_v in_o these_o wander_n great_a fault_n as_o david_n do_v 24._o though_o god_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o solomon_n who_o two_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o fullness_n do_v notwithstanding_o sin_n great_o against_o the_o faith_n itself_o and_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o must_v not_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v commit_v fault_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o commit_v they_o 14._o though_o they_o have_v visible_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o must_v never_o build_v on_o a_o foundation_n so_o weak_a as_o man_n be_v they_o may_v all_o err_v though_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o have_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o uphold_v the_o church_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o its_o honour_n and_o authority_n be_v fall_v they_o will_v needs_o redress_v it_o by_o worldly_a honour_n and_o riches_n and_o even_o defend_v it_o by_o dispute_n and_o by_o arm_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v building_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n which_o shall_v be_v ruin_v 1._o for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o build_v shall_v be_v destroy_v jesus_n christ_n know_v far_o better_a the_o mean_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o uphold_v his_o church_n he_o see_v the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a he_o have_v not_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o silver_n authority_n arm_n or_o dispute_n but_o 27._o by_o holiness_n the_o twenty_o five_o conference_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v always_o new_a influence_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o bind_v his_o light_n nor_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v former_o have_v i_o can_v not_o resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n perceive_v well_o that_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a but_o because_o every_o one_o have_v always_o receive_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o thing_n certain_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v swear_v to_o receive_v no_o other_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v oblige_v all_o person_n place_v in_o dignity_n to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o all_o benefice_n receive_v they_o still_o take_v this_o oath_n before_o they_o enter_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o she_o say_v sir_n the_o church_n can_v oblige_v no_o body_n to_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n your_o oath_n be_v not_o obligatory_a in_o this_o case_n if_o god_n favour_v you_o or_o some_o other_o person_n of_o your_o acquaintance_n with_o any_o new_a light_n must_v you_o reject_v it_o to_o obey_v man_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v this_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v say_v 22._o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o 26._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o they_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v never_o idle_a he_o operate_v always_o new_a grace_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v he_o and_o give_v still_o more_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o according_a as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n approach_v we_o shall_v every_o day_n understand_v they_o more_o clear_o we_o see_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o in_o the_o science_n of_o natural_a thing_n there_o be_v at_o present_v more_o knowledge_n of_o they_o than_o ever_o and_o man_n now_o do_v know_v much_o more_o of_o natural_a thing_n which_o those_o who_o be_v go_v before_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o yea_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o sun_n go_v round_o about_o the_o earth_n now_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o earth_n turn_v and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v fix_v which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o thus_o in_o many_o natural_a thing_n they_o have_v discover_v many_o secret_n since_o science_n be_v increase_v the_o figure_n be_v never_o so_o accomplish_v as_o the_o thing_n figure_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v bound_v to_o what_o the_o holy_a father_n understand_v of_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v discovery_n according_a to_o his_o talon_n and_o no_o more_o i_o believe_v sir_n that_o if_o you_o examine_v they_o narrow_o you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o accord_v in_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o that_o they_o sometime_o contradict_v one_o another_o which_o can_v come_v from_o god_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o contradiction_n in_o he_o each_o of_o the_o father_n see_v as_o far_o as_o his_o view_n reach_v and_o no_o more_o god_n do_v always_o far_o discover_v his_o secret_n can_v man_n cause_v other_o to_o swear_v or_o can_v they_o swear_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o other_o discovery_n but_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v receive_v without_o oppose_v the_o grace_n and_o light_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v to_o speak_v after_o our_o way_n to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fly_v far_o than_o man_n have_v mark_v out_o to_o he_o true_o sir_n there_o be_v great_a error_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o seem_v man_n will_v take_v from_o god_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o give_v he_o law_n and_o forbid_v man_n to_o obey_v he_o the_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o body_n can_v understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n far_a than_o they_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v depth_n of_o hide_a treasure_n which_o they_o can_v comprehend_v in_o effect_n i_o believe_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v yet_o understand_v 10._o in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o till_o now_o and_o that_o likewise_o there_o be_v nothing_o accomplish_v but_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o 9_o all_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o accomplish_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v not_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a he_o will_v give_v to_o man_n the_o full_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nothing_o be_v so_o hide_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v before_o the_o world_n end_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o forbid_v to_o receive_v other_o interpretation_n than_o those_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o past_a time_n have_v receive_v it_o be_v better_a to_o command_v to_o pray_v continual_o 18._o for_o great_a light_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o better_a the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v and_o follow_v they_o for_o we_o can_v never_o have_v so_o much_o love_n for_o a_o thing_n unknown_a as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o know_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o oppose_v direct_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o rather_o to_o hinder_v every_o one_o from_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n after_o his_o own_o way_n from_o which_o many_o error_n may_v proceed_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o uniform_a belief_n among_o all_o christian_n
upon_o his_o body_n another_o that_o of_o the_o carthusian_n never_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n other_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o pray_v other_o wear_v sackcloth_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n make_v long_a prayer_n and_o sing_a psalm_n vow_v obedience_n poverty_n and_o chastity_n with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n painful_a to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o all_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o imitate_v they_o according_a to_o their_o condition_n some_o will_v fast_o sometime_o a_o week_n will_v take_v director_n to_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o they_o will_v force_v themselves_o to_o say_v a_o great_a many_o chaplet_n or_o other_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v in_o church_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v troublesome_a and_o ofttimes_o of_o little_a profit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o to_o be_v save_v they_o must_v resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n they_o will_v more_o easy_o have_v find_v this_o resignation_n than_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v superfluous_a for_o many_o and_o will_v more_o easy_o have_v resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n than_o to_o some_o man_n subject_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o passion_n those_o i_o say_v have_v discover_v the_o truth_n will_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o plague_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v now_o far_o from_o it_o through_o ignorance_n no_o body_n must_v any_o long_o be_v flatter_v sir_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o righteousness_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o 20._o will_v not_o be_v save_v neither_o you_o nor_o i_o nor_o any_o body_n be_v who_o they_o will_v can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o god_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v 26._o that_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n to_o show_v that_o upon_o this_o union_n with_o he_o our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v and_o that_o all_o those_o mean_n introduce_v by_o man_n be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n for_o they_o can_v serve_v only_o to_o some_o for_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o union_n serve_v for_o other_o for_o great_a hindrance_n for_o this_o union_n require_v a_o recollection_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o diversion_n of_o it_o to_o so_o many_o different_a thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o no_o body_n doubt_v that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n that_o no_o body_n can_v save_v either_o himself_o or_o other_o that_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o understand_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o well_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o god_n as_o you_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o save_v one_o and_o damn_v another_o without_o our_o contribute_v thereunto_o this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o put_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a in_o hazard_n for_o god_n will_v damn_v no_o body_n without_o sin_n and_o likewise_o he_o will_v save_v no_o body_n unless_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o he_o 37._o of_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o to_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v but_o if_o he_o come_v to_o unite_v himself_o to_o god_n return_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o he_o he_o will_v save_v he_o and_o when_o you_o say_v to_o i_o that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v perish_v if_o they_o must_v needs_o exercise_v the_o very_a same_o righteousness_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v because_o man_n be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o will_v 3._o all_o perish_v for_o live_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o return_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v save_v they_o no_o body_n can_v look_v for_o salvation_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o live_v at_o present_a for_o they_o know_v not_o god_n any_o long_o all_o have_v abandon_v he_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o perceive_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o that_o the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n be_v give_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o perceive_v this_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o can_v suffer_v a_o universal_a evil_n without_o a_o universal_a chastisement_n when_o there_o have_v be_v particular_a wicked_a man_n god_n have_v condemn_v they_o in_o particular_a for_o his_o upright_a justice_n never_o exceed_v nor_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o merit_n or_o demerit_n of_o man_n do_v always_o just_o as_o well_o to_o the_o evil_a as_o to_o the_o good_a now_o man_n have_v general_o all_o of_o they_o abandon_v their_o god_n have_v in_o do_v this_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v recall_v because_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o return_v to_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o more_o estrange_v from_o he_o if_o the_o plague_n shall_v yet_o be_v delay_v therefore_o i_o affirm_v with_o assurance_n sir_n that_o the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n be_v give_v to_o purge_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o divers_a plague_n of_o war_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n which_o be_v frame_v of_o the_o three_o mean_n which_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o abandon_v god_n three_o general_a sin_n 21._o will_v have_v three_o general_n plague_n the_o first_o be_v that_o man_n have_v all_o abandon_v the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o instead_o of_o love_v he_o as_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n every_o one_o endeavour_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o by_o contempt_n envy_n and_o jealousy_n by_o quarrel_n lie_n and_o cheat_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v make_v man_n abandon_v god_n in_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v his_o true_a image_n they_o study_v not_o only_o not_o to_o love_v he_o as_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o vex_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o war_n and_o division_n even_o among_o kinsfolk_n yea_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o these_o discord_n together_o do_v they_o not_o make_v a_o universal_a war_n we_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o war_n of_o province_n and_o of_o king_n without_o consider_v that_o every_o body_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o power_n a_o clown_n will_v sometime_o fight_v with_o his_o companion_n for_o a_o farthing_n he_o do_v as_o much_o evil_n in_o proportion_n as_o a_o king_n who_o fight_v against_o his_o equal_a for_o a_o kingdom_n for_o god_n regard_v nothing_o but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o subject_a if_o he_o permit_v kingdom_n to_o be_v everywhere_o in_o war_n it_o be_v by_o a_o exact_a justice_n when_o all_o private_a man_n be_v so_o already_o can_v he_o deny_v king_n the_o same_o liberty_n that_o he_o permit_v to_o all_o other_o since_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o create_v with_o the_o disposal_n of_o their_o free_a will_n the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clown_n will_v it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v from_o king_n the_o power_n to_o make_v war_n and_o permit_v it_o to_o private_a person_n he_o will_v be_v a_o partial_a god_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n if_o we_o do_v live_v in_o peace_n with_o our_o neighbour_n god_n will_v only_o punish_v in_o particular_a the_o king_n which_o make_v war_n but_o our_o domestic_a war_n do_v merit_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v universal_a war_n and_o that_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n since_o we_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n with_o ourselves_o and_o with_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o king_n for_o our_o war_n have_v make_v we_o abandon_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o plague_n of_o war_n by_o our_o sin_n of_o dissension_n the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n be_v also_o just_o prepare_v for_o we_o because_o all_o man_n in_o general_n have_v abandon_v their_o god_n for_o the_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o this_o miserable_a life_n it_o be_v therefore_o just_a that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o since_o it_o have_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o mean_a to_o abandon_v our_o god_n who_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o only_o that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o and_o we_o have_v love_v the_o gift_n more_o than_o the_o giver_n our_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o penitence_n wherein_o we_o ought_v
always_o to_o aspire_v to_o that_o which_o will_v be_v eternal_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v it_o the_o eternal_a provide_v we_o may_v live_v here_o always_o all_o man_n almost_o be_v in_o this_o error_n by_o which_o they_o draw_v down_o the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o desire_n so_o impious_a which_o have_v make_v they_o abandon_v their_o god_n this_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o since_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n be_v just_o send_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v death_n to_o those_o who_o love_v their_o life_n more_o than_o god_n as_o be_v also_o that_o of_o famine_n because_o so_o many_o man_n have_v abandon_v their_o god_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mouth_n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o love_n 19_o meat_n and_o drink_v more_o than_o spiritual_a delight_n provide_v the_o mouth_n and_o the_o belly_n be_v satisfy_v they_o care_v very_o little_a for_o god_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o they_o endure_v hunger_n who_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o fill_v themselves_o this_o evil_n be_v so_o general_a that_o in_o the_o best_a assembly_n of_o christian_n nowadays_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o keep_v themselves_o cheerful_a be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v chastise_v with_o justice_n by_o a_o universal_a hunger_n since_o this_o sensual_a appetite_n have_v cause_v a_o universal_a sin_n by_o almost_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o i_o draw_v the_o certainty_n that_o all_o be_v judge_v and_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a because_o no_o body_n repent_v of_o these_o three_o sin_n which_o form_n the_o last_o plague_n and_o god_n can_v defer_v long_a to_o send_v they_o 14-18_a i_o ask_v she_o how_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v begin_v she_o say_v sir_n do_v you_o not_o 11._o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o lie_v prevail_v and_o 4._o that_o truth_n be_v oppress_v that_o man_n 18._o promise_v themselves_o peace_n and_o security_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o evident_a peril_n that_o there_o be_v 8._o no_o long_a righteousness_n nor_o sincerity_n or_o fidelity_n among_o man_n that_o evil_n be_v conceive_v without_o fear_n and_o bring_v forth_o without_o reprehension_n that_o the_o just_a 19_o be_v punish_v as_o guilty_a and_o the_o guilty_a support_v and_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o long_a 28._o neither_o faith_n nor_o law_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o these_o the_o great_a plague_n that_o can_v ever_o befall_v the_o world_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v dread_v than_o fire_n pestilence_n war_n and_o bodily_a famine_n which_o can_v but_o kill_v body_n whereas_o these_o spiritual_a plague_n kill_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n behold_v sir_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o truth_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o all_o soul_n perish_v without_o perceive_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n that_o god_n can_v ever_o permit_v to_o befall_v men._n many_o say_v blind_o we_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o wickedness_n abound_v in_o all_o place_n there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o they_o deceive_v one_o another_o without_o faith_n or_o honesty_n in_o say_v this_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n without_o know_v it_o far_o less_o apprehend_v it_o many_o sign_n have_v appear_v 1-12_a in_o heaven_n in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o star_n fearful_a comet_n menace_v great_a evil_n which_o do_v affright_v some_o at_o first_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v leisure_n to_o make_v his_o adherent_n study_v to_o find_v out_o reason_n show_v that_o these_o be_v but_o natural_a thing_n engender_v in_o the_o air_n he_o make_v the_o fear_n of_o those_o threaten_n of_o god_n send_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o evanish_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o sea_n have_v yield_v blood_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o have_v cease_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o have_v be_v effaced_a fire_n have_v burn_v many_o city_n and_o they_o have_v present_o find_v out_o some_o invention_n to_o cover_v all_o these_o warning_n which_o god_n give_v we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v casual_a and_o natural_a thing_n as_o also_o the_o swallow_v up_o of_o several_a town_n and_o city_n cause_v by_o earthquake_n they_o attribute_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o future_a and_o to_o natural_a cause_n say_v that_o these_o country_n situate_v towards_o the_o sea_n be_v subject_a to_o earthquake_n in_o short_a sir_n they_o make_v all_o the_o threaten_n and_o warn_n of_o god_n to_o evanish_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n that_o no_o body_n may_v enter_v into_o himself_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o through_o fear_n and_o tremble_v some_o stroke_n of_o thunder_n use_v sometime_o to_o shake_v entire_a city_n where_o the_o people_n run_v to_o confession_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n but_o now_o when_o they_o see_v so_o many_o several_a effect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o man_n be_v abandon_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o by_o all_o those_o outward_a sing_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o have_v appear_v in_o our_o time_n and_o to_o our_o eye_n no_o body_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o far_o less_o do_v they_o embrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n it_o seem_v they_o mock_v at_o god_n warning_n say_v these_o be_v natural_a thing_n but_o i_o will_v willing_o demand_v of_o these_o ear-flatterer_n if_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o send_v his_o plague_n but_o by_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v chimera_n in_o the_o air_n he_o who_o have_v create_v all_o the_o element_n must_v not_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o 16._o to_o chastise_v the_o offence_n which_o we_o commit_v against_o he_o be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o natural_a thing_n to_o make_v our_o body_n suffer_v which_o be_v likewise_o natural_a if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v indeed_o be_v punish_v with_o natural_a thing_n why_o shall_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o body_n which_o be_v yet_o live_v upon_o earth_n since_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a but_o of_o natural_a thing_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v subject_n conformable_a to_o their_o nature_n the_o deluge_n be_v make_v by_o a_o natural_a rain_n and_o the_o last_o plague_n will_v be_v make_v by_o pestilence_n war_n famine_n and_o fire_n all_o natural_a thing_n because_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o element_n ought_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o to_o avenge_v the_o offence_n that_o we_o do_v against_o their_o creator_n and_o we_o if_o the_o fire_n shall_v kindle_v by_o some_o accident_n or_o the_o earth_n quake_v by_o the_o toss_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o overturn_v city_n will_v 6._o this_o be_v accidental_a unto_o god_n who_o say_v 30._o that_o to_o he_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v will_v he_o thus_o let_v such_o grievous_a accident_n fall_v out_o without_o his_o permission_n this_o can_v be_v true_a but_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v 8._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n make_v it_o be_v say_v by_o his_o adherent_n that_o these_o be_v natural_a thing_n that_o no_o body_n may_v turn_v to_o repentance_n the_o thirty_o conference_n how_o god_n permit_v man_n to_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o god_n permit_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n she_o say_v sir_n 22._o god_n permit_v it_o by_o his_o justice_n because_o we_o have_v leave_v 12._o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o follow_v 19_o lie_n he_o compel_v no_o body_n leave_v every_o one_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o he_o create_v they_o if_o man_n therewith_o will_v needs_o abandon_v his_o god_n and_o adhere_v unto_o the_o devil_n 13._o he_o let_v he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o again_o the_o freewill_n which_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o which_o god_n will_v never_o take_v back_o again_o for_o he_o be_v 17._o unchangeable_a in_o all_o his_o do_n and_o have_v once_o find_v it_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o creature_n altogether_o free_a he_o can_v afteward_n find_v it_o evil_n but_o will_v leave_v he_o this_o absolute_a liberty_n unto_o all_o eternity_n if_o he_o will_v use_v it_o to_o love_n god_n he_o will_v follow_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o have_v be_v give_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v use_v it_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o god_n he_o be_v free_a god_n will_v not_o
be_v move_v for_o this_o remain_v always_o just_o good_a and_o true_a whatever_o man_n do_v god_n remain_v always_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o without_o be_v move_v and_o without_o hinder_v man_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o when_o he_o will_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o free_a will._n god_n can_v lose_v nothing_o even_o though_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v follow_v the_o devil_n they_o only_o wrong_v themselves_o god_n will_v never_o take_v away_o again_o the_o free_a will_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o evil_a deed_n but_o permit_v they_o still_o to_o use_v it_o as_o well_o to_o their_o damnation_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n all_o the_o other_o creature_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o necessity_n as_o a_o servant_n do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n by_o force_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o other_o creature_n as_o well_o animate_v as_o inanimate_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o their_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o be_v bound_v limit_v and_o constrain_v not_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o bound_n and_o the_o limit_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o but_o man_n alone_o who_o participate_v of_o the_o deity_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v for_o he_o can_v repent_v 29._o of_o the_o liberty_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man._n thus_o god_n permit_v man_n to_o abandon_v himself_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o to_o forsake_v that_o of_o truth_n for_o he_o will_v act_v against_o his_o goodness_n to_o take_v back_o again_o that_o great_a advantage_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n of_o his_o free_a will_n with_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o little_a god_n independent_a from_o every_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n when_o he_o will_v needs_o follow_v it_o he_o will_v render_v he_o a_o limit_a and_o force_a creature_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o force_n as_o servants_z and_o slave_n which_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v our_o soul_n for_o his_o spouse_n 7._o in_o make_v they_o partake_v of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o they_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o antonia_n bourignon_n have_v with_o the_o decease_a mr._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v understand_v and_o consider_v by_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v write_a original_o in_o french_a s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n xi_o 19_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n the_o jew_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o his_o goodness_n have_v place_v you_o otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o they_o also_o if_o they_o bide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n mdcxcvi_o to_o the_o reader_n dear_a reader_n it_o be_v more_o than_o twelve_o year_n since_o i_o have_v the_o follow_a conference_n in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o three_o part_n which_o you_o may_v afterward_o see_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o make_v they_o public_a for_o all_o these_o question_n be_v propose_v to_o i_o by_o the_o decease_a mr._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n when_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o city_n of_o mechlin_n in_o brabant_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n in_o that_o city_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o matter_n relate_v to_o his_o religion_n propose_v to_o i_o divers_a theological_a question_n touch_v the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o christian_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n that_o god_n give_v i_o this_o the_o decease_a the_o cort_n have_v exact_o note_v and_o set_v down_o in_o write_v he_o design_v to_o have_v print_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1667._o but_o it_o be_v afterward_o delay_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o know_v the_o partiality_n and_o jealousy_n of_o many_o divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o say_v de_fw-fr cort_n and_o i_o may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n for_o have_v declare_v too_o open_o the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o will_v be_v insupportable_a to_o many_o zealot_n of_o that_o religion_n but_o the_o decease_a the_o cort_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o make_v the_o plain_a truth_n know_v to_o the_o people_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o holland_n and_o to_o print_v all_o these_o conference_n there_o judge_v it_o very_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o sincere_a person_n who_o he_o think_v be_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n say_v often_o i_o be_v deceive_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o through_o this_o blindness_n i_o have_v also_o deceive_v other_o by_o teach_v they_o shadow_n for_o substance_n and_o i_o will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o i_o have_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o you_o have_v declare_v to_o i_o and_o so_o by_o his_o persuasion_n and_o many_o importunate_a request_n i_o resolve_v to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o holland_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o print_v all_o these_o conference_n that_o we_o have_v have_v together_o for_o a_o long_a time_n i_o be_v much_o averse_a to_o this_o because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o print_v any_o of_o my_o write_n and_o also_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o conference_n will_v great_o shock_v many_o who_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o i_o love_v tender_o and_o desire_v not_o to_o offend_v they_o esteem_v they_o my_o brethren_n and_o i_o have_v never_o yet_o converse_v with_o any_o nor_o have_v i_o be_v in_o any_o place_n or_o country_n without_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o sort_n of_o people_n i_o may_v meet_v with_o elsewhere_o for_o i_o imagine_v i_o shall_v find_v there_o people_n that_o be_v monstrous_a or_o of_o a_o different_a shape_n from_o those_o of_o my_o own_o country_n where_o they_o represent_v to_o child_n those_o who_o be_v not_o romanist_n a_o wolf_n cover_v with_o sheep_n skin_n that_o they_o may_v imprint_v on_o the_o tender_a heart_n of_o the_o child_n a_o mortal_a enmity_n against_o those_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o make_v i_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o holland_n to_o cause_v these_o conference_n to_o be_v print_v but_o after_o i_o have_v serious_o recommend_v it_o to_o god_n i_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o that_o errand_n for_o god_n make_v i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o religion_n that_o save_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o beget_v true_a virtue_n and_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v all_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o of_o every_o religion_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n impartial_o and_o this_o inward_a voice_n plant_v in_o my_o soul_n a_o impartiality_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o religion_n indifferent_o without_o care_v to_o inform_v myself_o of_o what_o religion_n person_n be_v or_o the_o place_n and_o country_n to_o which_o i_o be_v to_o go_v nor_o with_o who_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v this_o have_v be_v my_o practice_n ever_o since_o regard_v only_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o who_o i_o be_v to_o treat_v without_o consider_v what_o religion_n they_o profess_v or_o what_o party_n they_o be_v of_o as_o to_o outward_a worship_n since_o in_o effect_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o state_n profession_n and_o religion_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o person_n dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n that_o come_v from_o god_n yea_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v it_o than_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o
soul_n who_o be_v not_o sanctify_v be_v not_o true_o catholic_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v save_v for_o their_o religion_n since_o no_o religion_n save_v unless_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o religious_a or_o true_o catholic_n in_o which_o also_o those_o who_o be_v call_v quaker_n do_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o through_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n fancy_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o this_o sect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v more_o force_n to_o sanctify_v man_n than_o all_o the_o other_o religion_n together_o even_o the_o most_o perfect_a none_o of_o which_o can_v save_v so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o save_v but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o religion_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o hold_v the_o religion_n that_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o this_o love_n without_o take_v his_o religion_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v great_o deceive_v at_o death_n think_v to_o plead_v their_o religion_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o best_a as_o the_o quaker_n believe_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o take_v the_o name_n of_o quaker_n though_o they_o have_v he_o only_o by_o imagination_n and_o false_a persuasion_n and_o the_o devil_n make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v better_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n because_o they_o have_v quit_v outward_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n theft_n lie_v and_o the_o like_a though_o in_o their_o manner_n they_o be_v as_o vicious_a as_o other_o presume_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o live_v in_o a_o esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o contempt_n of_o other_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a while_o they_o remain_v carnal_a despise_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o caprice_n and_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o they_o be_v move_v only_o by_o their_o own_o disorderly_a passion_n which_o do_v often_o precipitate_v they_o into_o fruitless_a suffering_n and_o persecution_n with_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o neighbour_n so_o that_o no_o body_n have_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o be_v of_o the_o quaker_n opinion_n no_o more_o than_o the_o be_v of_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o religion_n since_o all_o these_o name_n do_v nothing_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o to_o be_v save_v of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v 22._o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v resign_v entire_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v rule_v thereby_o than_o to_o profess_v any_o religion_n how_o good_a and_o holy_a soever_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v these_o material_a body_n do_v not_o save_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o love_n that_o it_o bear_v to_o its_o god_n will_v save_v it_o and_o nothing_o else_o in_o which_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o when_o they_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o some_o mean_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o be_v save_v how_o good_a soever_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v they_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v whole_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a and_o can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o its_o god_n who_o create_v it_o for_o this_o end_n though_o the_o blindness_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o man_n spirit_n do_v not_o often_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o other_o mean_n as_o by_o go_v oft_o to_o church_n frequent_v the_o sacrament_n hear_v many_o preach_n or_o spiritual_a book_n or_o in_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o his_o abundance_n in_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o so_o many_o other_o action_n which_o they_o call_v pious_a as_o if_o god_fw-we to_o save_v we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o great_a delusion_n for_o it_o be_v only_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n that_o have_v need_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 23._o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n nor_o on_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o material_a temple_n nor_o in_o mountain_n of_o high_a speculation_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v true_o possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o which_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v not_o that_o i_o will_v reject_v or_o despise_v all_o these_o pious_a mean_n or_o good_a outward_a work_n as_o these_o reform_a do_v blind_o reject_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n as_o evil_a since_o these_o good_a work_n may_v serve_v as_o effectual_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o love_n of_o god_n see_v the_o covetous_a man_n mortify_v his_o avarice_n by_o give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o who_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o distraction_n of_o his_o affair_n do_v well_o to_o go_v to_o church_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o recollect_v or_o he_o who_o feel_v more_o compunction_n and_o piety_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n or_o have_v more_o inward_a and_o save_a light_n by_o go_v to_o sermon_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o spiritual_a book_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o despise_v the_o least_o mean_a that_o may_v help_v his_o weakness_n in_o raise_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n since_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o perfection_n i_o blame_v only_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v make_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o take_v they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o salvation_n whereas_o they_o be_v only_o mean_v to_o assist_v humane_a weakness_n which_o forget_v easy_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a thing_n if_o she_o be_v not_o often_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o by_o outward_a thing_n but_o i_o blame_v those_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o be_v of_o some_o religion_n or_o for_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v some_o good_a work_n since_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o sanctify_v we_o be_v of_o themselves_o dead_a work_n which_o can_v give_v life_n to_o our_o divine_a soul_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v do_v all_o these_o outward_a thing_n though_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v i_o believe_v indeed_o some_o captious_a spirit_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o true_o catholic_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o i_o can_v preserve_v myself_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o partial_a person_n who_o love_v their_o darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n that_o i_o offer_v they_o from_o god_n who_o have_v give_v i_o his_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o teach_v i_o all_o truth_n since_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o be_v calumniate_v imprison_v persecute_a and_o at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n who_o say_v they_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o all_o religion_n say_v now_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o outrageous_o persecute_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o learn_v immediate_o from_o god_n without_o study_n without_o meditation_n discourse_n read_v or_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o will_v rather_o prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o i_o than_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o endite_v to_o i_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o give_v i_o also_o his_o gift_n of_o strength_n to_o bear_v joyful_o those_o persecution_n and_o outrage_n which_o these_o more_o than_o pharisaical_a priest_n exercise_v against_o i_o for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o light_v by_o any_o but_o themselves_o though_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o most_o unworthy_a of_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o if_o these_o be_v want_v they_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o inward_a voice_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a virtue_n in_o they_o if_o at_o least_o they_o will_v suffer_v another_o to_o understand_v it_o but_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o christian_a virtue_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a of_o another_o they_o
to_o revive_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n with_o more_o ease_n than_o all_o that_o they_o will_v join_v to_o it_o since_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n to_o forge_v heresy_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n for_o they_o judge_v they_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o those_o who_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o their_o law_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o the_o command_v of_o the_o church_n have_v deform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o they_o be_v only_o add_v as_o more_o express_a mean_n to_o make_v it_o be_v well_o observe_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o affair_n for_o if_o you_o remark_n it_o more_o near_o you_o shall_v find_v direct_a contradiction_n because_o these_o council_n will_v have_v by_o force_n what_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v but_o by_o love_n he_o never_o press_v any_o body_n to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o he_o ask_v his_o apostle_n 67._o if_o they_o will_v leave_v he_o also_o leave_v always_o every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o freewill_n whereas_o these_o damn_v the_o soul_n and_o oppress_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o they_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o observe_v their_o commandment_n and_o even_o imprison_v their_o body_n banish_v they_o from_o their_o country_n yea_o for_o this_o they_o sometime_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 26._o this_o spirit_n of_o rigour_n do_v it_o not_o destroy_v the_o form_n of_o that_o sweet_a gospel-law_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_o form_v by_o the_o great_a artist_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o such_o a_o master_n for_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v more_o than_o take_v away_o without_o alter_v the_o first_o form_n if_o one_o take_v from_o a_o picture_n the_o sweet_a draught_n of_o some_o figure_n by_o add_v to_o it_o some_o rude_a one_o the_o figure_n cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o two_o contrary_a thing_n shall_v abide_v together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_a can_v rigour_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n to_o make_v meekness_n be_v observe_v there_o these_o argument_n which_o you_o lay_v down_o sir_n be_v without_o foundation_n but_o you_o do_v it_o to_o excuse_v what_o you_o have_v once_o espouse_v as_o i_o have_v do_v also_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v cover_v its_o deformity_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o saviour_n who_o will_v very_o short_o make_v they_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n though_o they_o strive_v so_o earnest_o to_o cover_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o sorry_a if_o i_o shall_v aim_v to_o cover_v what_o displease_v god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o own_o and_o follow_v as_o a_o good_a thing_n what_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o body_n have_v ordain_v and_o determine_v for_o we_o say_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v have_v reason_n if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o bark_n for_o the_o wood_n and_o a_o humane_a church_n for_o the_o divine_a the_o holy_a church_n can_v err_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o divers_a time_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v apostolic_a now_o the_o apostle_n never_o command_v the_o go_v once_o a_o year_n to_o confession_n upon_o pain_n of_o sin_n nor_o even_o teach_v it_o to_o any_o as_o a_o virtue_n on_o the_o contrary_a jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o all_o those_o who_o sin_n he_o remit_v 11._o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o be_v far_o from_o command_v they_o to_o go_v once_o a_o year_n to_o confession_n for_o this_o will_v be_v tacit_o or_o indirect_o to_o command_v they_o to_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n because_o confession_n always_o suppose_v sin_n yea_o they_o even_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o who_o receive_v absolution_n without_o matter_n of_o sin_n commit_v a_o sacrilege_n as_o he_o do_v also_o who_o give_v it_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n a_o man_n must_v sin_v every_o year_n that_o he_o may_v confess_v every_o year_n if_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v a_o sacrilege_n do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v have_v institute_v such_o thing_n this_o must_v come_v from_o elsewhere_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n ordain_v and_o resolve_v upon_o by_o this_o church_n collegiate_o assemble_v though_o it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n to_o refer_v to_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o blind_a submission_n for_o if_o we_o have_v good_a eye_n we_o will_v still_o look_v 15._o whether_o what_o they_o command_v or_o ordain_v we_o be_v true_o good_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n before_o we_o follow_v it_o they_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v blind_a because_o it_o consist_v in_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o see_v but_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v what_o man_n say_v to_o we_o but_o only_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o 20._o have_v foretell_v we_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o we_o must_v use_v faith_n because_o god_n can_v lie_v nor_o fail_v in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n but_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o that_o which_o man_n say_v to_o we_o or_o command_v we_o for_o they_o themselves_o be_v often_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n while_o they_o ordain_v we_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o judge_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v evil_a thing_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v good_a as_o fast_v in_o lent_n in_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o fast_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o also_o the_o communicate_v at_o easter_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o jesus_n christ_n make_v with_o his_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n and_o also_o the_o sanctify_a the_o day_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v it_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o this_o constraint_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n or_o civil_a or_o bodily_a punishment_n be_v most_o evil_a because_o good_a work_n do_v with_o regret_n can_v please_v god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o fast_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o regard_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o will._n if_o this_o do_v not_o concur_v to_o our_o good_a work_n 3._o he_o will_v throw_v they_o as_o dung_n into_o our_o face_n for_o nothing_o can_v please_v he_o but_o what_o be_v offer_v he_o by_o love_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o so_o many_o place_n he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o i_o or_o he_o that_o will_v follow_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o require_v our_o affectionate_a will_n and_o nothing_o by_o force_n or_o violence_n this_o belong_v but_o to_o cruel_a man_n who_o be_v not_o of_o god_n see_v he_o 8._o be_v all_o love_n and_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o law_n but_o that_o of_o love_n whereas_o these_o person_n come_v with_o a_o great_a many_o commandment_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n have_v you_o ever_o read_v sir_n that_o jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n do_v at_o any_o time_n imprison_v any_o or_o impose_v fine_n on_o any_o for_o not_o obey_v their_o ordinance_n as_o these_o council_n do_v who_o deform_v this_o beautiful_a law_n of_o meekness_n and_o love_n do_v forge_v troublesome_a and_o constrain_a one_o do_v not_o god_n deserve_v that_o we_o sanctify_v the_o day_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o out_o of_o love_n be_v not_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n powerful_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o fast_o the_o lent_n and_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n without_o the_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o force_n he_o who_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o love_n must_v do_v it_o with_o regret_n or_o in_o hypocrisy_n be_v it_o not_o better_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o than_o to_o do_v thing_n so_o troublesome_a without_o merit_v any_o thing_n and_o to_o die_v the_o devil_n martyr_n which_o this_o violent_a and_o force_a command_n do_v occasion_n for_o a_o true_a
those_o person_n commit_v in_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o privilege_n because_o those_o good_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whether_o tithe_n or_o other_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n who_o possess_v they_o but_o to_o poor_a christian_a brethren_n and_o they_o can_v take_v of_o they_o for_o their_o own_o use_n beyond_o what_o be_v just_o necessary_a even_o though_o they_o be_v pastor_n or_o have_v charge_n this_o can_v warrant_v they_o to_o distribute_v or_o heap_v up_o this_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n except_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o their_o poor_a christian_a brethren_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n so_o that_o no_o body_n have_v need_n of_o any_o thing_n even_o though_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v they_o good_n by_o force_n for_o when_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n bring_v a_o part_n of_o their_o wealth_n to_o st._n peter_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v christian_n he_o say_v to_o they_o â—5_n your_o wealth_n be_v your_o own_o and_o you_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o wherefore_o have_v you_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o they_o constrain_v no_o body_n to_o give_v their_o good_n leave_v every_o one_o free_a to_o do_v it_o who_o will_v whereas_o they_o constrain_v man_n by_o force_n to_o give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o damn_v they_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o if_o they_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n can_v damn_v they_o which_o they_o can_v do_v for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v 4._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v if_o people_n do_v not_o give_v so_o many_o tithe_n they_o 1._o will_v not_o cooperate_v to_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o that_o temporal_a wealth_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n ruin_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v entire_o banish_v from_o she_o for_o since_o she_o will_v needs_o maintain_v herself_o by_o wealth_n honour_n and_o authority_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v banish_v from_o she_o and_o she_o govern_v by_o a_o pure_o humane_a and_o political_a spirit_n or_o to_o speak_v true_o a_o diabolical_a one_o because_o a_o spirit_n simple_o humane_a can_v not_o ordain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o humane_a wickedness_n do_v not_o extend_v far_o 15._o than_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o profit_n of_o man_n but_o these_o ordain_v thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o advantage_n as_o to_o cause_n baptize_v and_o confirm_v child_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o to_o fast_o on_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n the_o five_o conference_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o this_o penitence_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o needful_a that_o some_o tithe_n or_o good_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o those_o who_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christian_a people_n because_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o trade_n or_o work_v to_o get_v their_o breae_v she_o say_v sir_n this_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o work_v that_o they_o may_v get_v their_o bread_n can_v come_v from_o god_n because_o he_o command_v all_o man_n in_o adam_n 19_o to_o gain_v their_o bread_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o body_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o priest_n be_v exempt_v who_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o more_o precise_o than_o other_o because_o they_o make_v a_o particular_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o they_o ought_v more_o punctual_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v bodily_a labour_n for_o penitence_n do_v not_o exempt_v the_o priest_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o joseph_n nor_o mary_n nor_o 3._o even_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o labour_v for_o his_o bodily_a food_n how_o can_v they_o change_v so_o general_a a_o ordinance_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o if_o labour_n be_v evil_a god_n will_v not_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o he_o can_v do_v evil_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o save_a the_o saint_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v exercise_v it_o and_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o work_v himself_o with_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n by_o what_o spirit_n can_v they_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o work_v when_o we_o hear_v st._n paul_n say_v 9_o lo_o these_o hand_n gain_v my_o bread_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o what_o great_a dignity_n will_v the_o priest_n pretend_v to_o nowadays_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v interdict_v and_o forbid_v work_v do_v we_o not_o plain_o see_v that_o these_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o their_o ease_n and_o commodity_n for_o god_n never_o change_v his_o law_n and_o can_v never_o find_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o he_o have_v once_o find_v to_o be_v good_a if_o labour_n be_v good_a wherefore_o shall_v it_o be_v forbid_v the_o priest_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o good_a and_o perfect_a than_o other_o and_o if_o labour_n be_v not_o good_a yea_o necessary_a for_o man_n god_n will_v never_o have_v ordain_v it_o as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o labour_n be_v forbid_v the_o priest_n that_o thereby_o more_o time_n may_v be_v give_v they_o for_o attend_v on_o their_o study_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o soul_n for_o fear_v temporal_a labour_n and_o business_n shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o leisure_n to_o attend_v upon_o what_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n these_o end_n have_v not_o their_o effect_n for_o though_o the_o priest_n use_v no_o bodily_a labour_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o labour_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o to_o offend_v he_o by_o their_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n which_o be_v the_o cussion_n whereon_o the_o devil_n rest_v the_o cease_n to_o labour_n defile_v they_o with_o a_o double_a sin_n for_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o they_o do_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o perfection_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o give_v way_n to_o temptation_n and_o give_v the_o devil_n leisure_n to_o tempt_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o wherever_o he_o meet_v with_o idleness_n there_o 31._o he_o enter_v as_o into_o his_o own_o house_n it_o be_v better_a to_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o labour_n much_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v get_v no_o hold_n on_o their_o soul_n because_o be_v disoccupy_v from_o all_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o better_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o evil_a thought_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n whereas_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v continual_o employ_v take_v no_o leisure_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o devil_n do_v we_o not_o see_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o priest_n monk_n and_o religious_a pass_v their_o time_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o live_v in_o sloth_n upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o people_n they_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o go_v beg_v their_o bread_n at_o the_o house_n of_o poor_a labourer_n and_o tradesman_n who_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o can_v gain_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o face_n who_o sometime_o give_v they_o what_o they_o have_v needs_o of_o themselves_o nevertheless_o they_o dare_v not_o refuse_v they_o because_o they_o be_v churchman_n but_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n build_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 35._o they_o will_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o charity_n that_o instead_o of_o ask_v or_o receive_v alm_n of_o these_o poor_a workman_n they_o will_v work_v themselves_o to_o give_v they_o the_o gain_n of_o their_o labour_n sir_n i_o look_v upon_o what_o be_v receive_v by_o form_n of_o alm_n as_o a_o robbery_n when_o we_o may_v get_v our_o own_o bread_n by_o our_o trade_n or_o labour_n or_o we_o may_v have_v whereupon_o to_o live_v of_o our_o own_o good_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v thus_o 34._o before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n to_o live_v on_o another_o good_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o own_o or_o to_o go_v beg_v when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o healthful_a body_n and_o sound_a mind_n that_o we_o may_v labour_v but_o you_o will_v still_o excuse_v that_o church_n which_o you_o have_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n look_v upon_o as_o holy_a it_o be_v better_a to_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o discover_v the_o reality_n of_o its_o wickedness_n that_o you_o let_v not_o yourself_o be_v deceive_v to_o your_o perdition_n the_o six_o
conference_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o she_o have_v falsify_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o lawyul_a husband_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o give_v a_o deal_n of_o light_n in_o divers_a thing_n for_o which_o i_o do_v infinite_o bless_v god_n but_o i_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o trouble_v i_o a_o little_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o fall_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christianity_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o know_v the_o misery_n into_o which_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v than_o if_o you_o know_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o great_a good_a of_o all_o man_n together_o because_o a_o evil_n know_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a and_o hide_v from_o we_o it_o be_v always_o dangerous_a and_o may_v great_o hurt_v we_o without_o our_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o attention_n and_o to_o apply_v your_o understanding_n more_o to_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o evil_n than_o to_o discover_v the_o good_a for_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n this_o will_v only_o give_v you_o some_o little_a contentment_n or_o sensual_a satisfaction_n which_o will_v add_v nothing_o to_o your_o soul_n but_o by_o know_v the_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v you_o may_v prudent_o beware_v of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v or_o harm_v you_o for_o all_o these_o evil_n which_o i_o say_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n even_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o holy_a be_v all_o cover_v with_o appearance_n of_o good_a and_o piety_n and_o reason_n because_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o have_v gain_v so_o many_o soul_n as_o have_v follow_v he_o but_o under_o this_o colour_n or_o mantle_n of_o good_a and_o he_o will_v yet_o gain_v many_o by_o their_o ignorance_n of_o these_o evil_n or_o by_o their_o unbelief_n of_o they_o for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o take_v evil_a for_o good_a they_o will_v still_o blind_o follow_v it_o and_o ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o sin_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v and_o a_o spirit_n to_o discern_v 10._o we_o ought_v particular_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o what_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o will_v not_o open_v they_o to_o consider_v it_o we_o resist_v it_o and_o may_v look_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o say_v that_o 8._o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n with_o sorcerer_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o will_v not_o be_v incredulous_a but_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o i_o feel_v a_o inward_a opposition_n when_o it_o thus_o overturn_v the_o church_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o belief_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o it_o in_o case_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o if_o i_o have_v a_o thousand_o life_n i_o will_v voluntary_o expose_v they_o for_o its_o defence_n and_o will_v think_v myself_o happy_a to_o spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o my_o blood_n for_o such_o a_o cause_n but_o when_o god_n make_v i_o see_v clear_o that_o she_o be_v not_o holy_a nor_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v but_o that_o she_o be_v the_o whore_n 1._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n i_o can_v resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n which_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v secret_a in_o my_o soul_n but_o god_n give_v i_o also_o term_n and_o word_n whereby_o to_o explain_v they_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v likewise_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o your_o salvation_n for_o which_o i_o have_v often_o bless_v god_n who_o bestow_v on_o we_o so_o many_o particular_a favour_n hope_v he_o will_v do_v it_o also_o to_o other_o but_o i_o entreat_v you_o doubt_v not_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o misery_n into_o which_o man_n be_v fall_v for_o they_o be_v yet_o great_a than_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o persuade_v yourself_o assure_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a i_o will_v not_o have_v engage_v myself_o in_o discourse_n so_o melancholy_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o your_o sentiment_n it_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o i_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o those_o who_o obey_v and_o follow_v she_o be_v holy_a this_o will_v recreate_v both_o my_o heart_n and_o you_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o lightheaded_a or_o void_a of_o understanding_n to_o please_v myself_o with_o thing_n which_o displease_v all_o the_o world_n and_o which_o oblige_v i_o still_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o to_o conceal_v myself_o because_o i_o know_v very_o well_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v i_o declare_v those_o truth_n all_o the_o romanist_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o even_o the_o most_o pious_a 2._o will_v think_v they_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o kill_v i_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o truth_n and_o be_v wed_v to_o their_o church_n as_o if_o she_o be_v holy_a know_v no_o better_o because_o the_o great_a darkness_n that_o be_v now_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v bewitch_v all_o mind_n with_o error_n 11._o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o every_o one_o withstand_v even_o think_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o may_v not_o suspend_v my_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v only_o what_o concern_v virtue_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o can_v never_o follow_v good_a without_o depart_v from_o evil_n nor_o adhere_v perfect_o to_o god_n without_o abandon_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o have_v you_o not_o remark_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n this_o roman_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o therefore_o can_v you_o adhere_v to_o she_o and_o follow_v virtue_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v real_o contrary_a jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 24._o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n without_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o you_o must_v choose_v which_o you_o love_v best_o good_a can_v never_o profit_v you_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a because_o while_o you_o do_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o you_o will_v insensible_o fall_v into_o it_o yea_o you_o will_v often_o take_v evil_a for_o good_a for_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o church_n be_v still_o cover_v with_o the_o sanctity_n of_o pious_a reason_n and_o argument_n and_o if_o antichrist_n do_v not_o cover_v his_o wickedness_n with_o virtue_n he_o can_v gain_v none_o but_o the_o wicked_a but_o with_o pious_a pretext_n he_o gain_v all_o the_o good_a who_o will_v even_o make_v a_o scruple_n not_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o you_o do_v sir_n by_o your_o demand_n for_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v and_o follow_v virtue_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n you_o will_v certain_o hate_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o enough_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o rule_n the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o god_n who_o when_o he_o create_v man_n give_v he_o full_a liberty_n to_o use_v his_o will_n whereas_o those_o constrain_v it_o in_o all_o point_n and_o will_v not_o only_o subject_v it_o by_o council_n or_o advice_n but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_n by_o so_o many_o constraint_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o satisfy_v they_o without_o displease_v god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o forbid_a priest_n to_o labour_n and_o make_v they_o swear_v never_o to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o all_o their_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o political_a and_o make_v to_o maintain_v their_o state_n and_o authority_n if_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n to_o who_o you_o be_v subject_a do_v become_v a_o tyrant_n will_v you_o make_v any_o scruple_n to_o abandon_v he_o when_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o do_v it_o though_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o your_o king_n and_o gracious_a father_n who_o have_v precede_v he_o a_o
himself_o and_o nothing_o can_v resemble_v he_o but_o this_o free_a power_n of_o his_o will._n though_o he_o have_v create_v man_n soul_n divine_a this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o limit_a spirit_n without_o this_o freewill_n which_o must_v certain_o concur_v to_o complete_a the_o delight_n which_o god_n will_v take_v with_o man_n for_o as_o a_o king_n can_v take_v no_o contentment_n in_o recreate_v himself_o with_o a_o slave_n as_o he_o will_v do_v with_o a_o queen_n who_o be_v near_o his_o quality_n so_o god_n will_v make_v man_n in_o his_o full_a liberty_n and_o capable_a of_o use_v his_o freewill_n full_o that_o in_o this_o liberty_n he_o may_v be_v some_o way_n like_o to_o he_o this_o be_v do_v 29._o he_o can_v repent_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o let_v man_n enjoy_v his_o gift_n however_o he_o abuse_v they_o his_o righteousness_n and_o constancy_n will_v not_o let_v he_o withdraw_v or_o take_v from_o he_o what_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o but_o he_o leave_v it_o he_o and_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n whether_o man_n save_v or_o damn_v himself_o freewill_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o god_n be_v not_o changeable_a in_o his_o gift_n no_o more_o than_o in_o all_o his_o work_n this_o be_v so_o 4._o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o romanist_n from_o kill_v any_o body_n among_o they_o who_o will_v be_v the_o true_a church_n without_o bound_v or_o limit_v the_o freewill_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v this_o but_o his_o goodness_n prevent_v their_o malice_n will_v move_v his_o church_n 39_o to_o withdraw_v out_o of_o their_o power_n or_o to_o hide_v herself_o as_o jesus_n christ_n hide_v himself_o to_o avoid_v the_o jew_n tyranny_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o exercise_v his_o goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o leave_v those_o man_n of_o ill_a will_n in_o the_o liberty_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o who_o do_v only_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o can_v reach_v the_o do_v those_o which_o the_o good_a by_o their_o light_n and_o foresight_n can_v avoid_v it_o be_v thus_o sir_n that_o i_o say_v god_n can_v not_o preserve_v his_o church_n among_o these_o romanist_n because_o he_o will_v never_o use_v his_o power_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o right_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o use_v their_o freewill_n sir_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o take_v thing_n in_o their_o source_n or_o else_o we_o will_v utter_v calumny_n against_o god_n either_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o powerful_a to_o hinder_v evil_a nor_o almighty_a to_o preserve_v his_o own_o or_o not_o just_a in_o not_o let_v cause_n work_v according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o have_v establish_v they_o which_o will_v be_v so_o many_o blasphemy_n because_o god_n can_v never_o do_v any_o evil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o good_a he_o can_v permit_v injustice_n for_o he_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o likewise_o he_o can_v against_o promise_n take_v from_o he_o the_o freewill_n that_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o but_o he_o do_v all_o his_o work_n in_o such_o perfection_n that_o 15._o goodness_n righteousness_n faith_n and_o truth_n concur_v in_o all_o in_o a_o excellent_a harmony_n which_o ravish_v the_o understanding_n of_o he_o who_o consider_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o dependence_n on_o this_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v naturalize_v in_o my_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o ill_a in_o i_o to_o leave_v she_o altogether_o though_o i_o absolute_o desire_v to_o resign_v myself_o entire_o unto_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n be_v not_o any_o way_n trouble_v continue_v confident_o under_o the_o roman_a church_n provide_v you_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o she_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o abundance_n can_v hurt_v after_o you_o shall_v be_v entire_o resign_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v uphold_v you_o and_o will_v govern_v you_o through_o all_o the_o more_o you_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o the_o more_o you_o will_v partake_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o his_o light_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o more_o clear_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n you_o be_v now_o yet_o a_o courtier_n of_o this_o roman_a church_n therefore_o you_o love_v she_o and_o will_v feign_v excuse_v her_o fault_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v she_o which_o likewise_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v by_o the_o inducement_n of_o any_o but_o if_o you_o approach_v to_o god_n you_o will_v partake_v of_o this_o light_n as_o the_o ray_n partake_v of_o the_o sun_n according_a as_o it_o be_v near_o it_o when_o you_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n you_o will_v see_v with_o a_o upright_a eye_n the_o injustice_n of_o this_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n you_o will_v discover_v their_o lie_n and_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n you_o will_v discover_v that_o malice_n which_o now_o you_o can_v scarce_o believe_v for_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n do_v assure_o discover_v the_o imperfection_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o he_o labour_v therefore_o sir_n to_o find_v this_o union_n with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v under_o who_o dependence_n you_o be_v rome_n can_v hurt_v you_o when_o you_o hearken_v to_o none_o but_o god_n we_o need_v not_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n to_o learn_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v for_o she_o will_v be_v in_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o possess_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o only_o make_v up_o the_o holy_a church_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o beware_v of_o the_o seduction_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o there_o this_o be_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o often_o warn_v we_o of_o in_o his_o gospel_n sa_v 24._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n who_o will_v come_v deceitful_o and_o shall_v seduce_v many_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v who_o shall_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n he_o neither_o speak_v of_o turk_n nor_o of_o heathen_n but_o of_o false_a christ_n the_o seven_o conference_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o shall_v behave_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o function_n of_o my_o charge_n she_o say_v sir_n do_v all_o this_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n require_v you_o to_o do_v it_o in_o because_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o this_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o what_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v of_o they_o many_o superstition_n have_v creep_v into_o they_o against_o god_n honour_n and_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o you_o must_v always_o join_v your_o intention_n with_o what_o 5._o god_n may_v have_v in_o these_o thing_n or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v commit_v many_o fault_n and_o will_v likewise_o deceive_v other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v the_o mass_n represent_v the_o communion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v with_o his_o apostle_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o every_o day_n bless_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o to_o distribute_v they_o which_o the_o apostle_n 46._o continue_v to_o do_v with_o their_o disciple_n and_o afterward_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o assemble_v every_o day_n to_o eat_v together_o and_o blessing_n god_n impart_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v need_n which_o maintain_v and_o nourish_v among_o they_o the_o true_a charity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v they_o by_o testament_n 55._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o because_o without_o this_o charity_n no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v as_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o 4._o though_o one_o can_v even_o remove_v mountain_n though_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a yea_o his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n all_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o without_o charity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v recommend_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n this_o be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n and_o instead_o of_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v it_o by_o these_o daily_a 2._o meeting_n of_o christian_n those_o who_o do_v assemble_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v blessing_n god_n for_o what_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o the_o mass_n which_o we_o observe_v to_o this_o day_n with_o little_a profit_n and_o salvation_n except_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o some_o may_v be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o desire_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v when_o he_o appoint_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o in_o his_o testament_n it_o be_v to_o this_o i_o exhort_v you_o sir_n that_o you_o
and_o can_v suffer_v from_o any_o it_o be_v it_o that_o desire_v its_o ease_n and_o repose_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o our_o advantage_n it_o be_v always_o one_o selfwill_n that_o work_v in_o we_o without_o cease_v this_o be_v discover_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o interdict_v and_o forbid_v it_o these_o operation_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v let_v god_n work_v 21._o alone_o in_o we_o what_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o more_o to_o fear_v for_o when_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o this_o so_o much_o desire_v resignation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o god_n who_o will_v rule_v we_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n do_v this_o seem_v difficult_a to_o you_o sir_n that_o you_o doubt_v you_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o but_o to_o cease_v for_o god_n do_v then_o all_o in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a but_o to_o rest_v for_o this_o resignation_n consist_v not_o in_o action_n but_o in_o omission_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v so_o sweet_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desirable_a all_o consist_v in_o take_v care_v not_o to_o let_v our_o own_o will_v act_v and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o any_o thing_n to_o bridle_n it_o and_o to_o say_v to_o it_o cease_v for_o god_n only_o ought_v to_o move_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sweet_a exercise_n upon_o which_o notwithstanding_o our_o salvation_n depend_v for_o if_o it_o depend_v upon_o wear_v sackcloth_n take_v discipline_n to_o ourselves_o fast_v watch_a or_o other_o troublesome_a thing_n we_o will_v have_v ground_n to_o say_v and_o to_o fear_v that_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o it_o but_o when_o we_o must_v only_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n no_o body_n can_v excuse_v himself_o without_o hazard_n of_o perish_v the_o twelve_o conference_n of_o discern_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n from_o those_o of_o nature_n which_o must_v be_v do_v by_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v three_o divine_a quality_n according_a to_o which_o all_o our_o motion_n and_o all_o our_o action_n ought_v be_v regulate_v with_o great_a care_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v know_v when_o my_o own_o will_n act_v that_o i_o may_v make_v it_o cease_v she_o say_v sir_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v lead_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o very_o unprofitable_a it_o be_v certain_o always_o our_o self-will_n because_o god_n can_v incline_v it_o to_o such_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o seek_v our_o honour_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n this_o also_o proceed_v from_o our_o self-will_n for_o god_n will_v never_o give_v any_o such_o desire_n indeed_o he_o permit_v they_o sometime_o to_o befall_v we_o but_o he_o will_v never_o make_v we_o seek_v or_o desire_v they_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v a_o serious_a application_n of_o spirit_n we_o will_v remark_n present_o if_o it_o be_v god_n or_o our_o self-will_n that_o act_n in_o we_o for_o god_n can_v never_o move_v it_o but_o to_o good_a or_o necessary_a thing_n and_o will_v never_o make_v our_o will_n act_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n or_o for_o the_o save_a good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n nothing_o else_o can_v come_v from_o god_n but_o from_o our_o self-will_n which_o be_v whole_o deprave_v and_o ought_v never_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o itself_o for_o it_o spoil_v all_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v it_o cease_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n than_o to_o let_v it_o act_v alone_o and_o without_o god_n because_o we_o presume_v often_o that_o we_o have_v do_v many_o good_a work_n which_o 14._o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o condemn_v by_o god_n because_o one_o selfwill_n be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n in_o adam_n and_o be_v yet_o more_o corrupt_v by_o our_o own_o actual_a sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o move_v itself_o but_o to_o evil_a and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o good_n this_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o observe_v for_o we_o feel_v always_o in_o ourselves_o some_o inclination_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v or_o bridle_v by_o reason_n or_o virtue_n we_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o sin_n or_o which_o do_v not_o â—avour_n of_o its_o corruption_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v it_o will_v be_v still_o with_o a_o inclination_n to_o augment_v what_o be_v for_o our_o like_n or_o advantage_n or_o to_o excuse_v our_o fault_n so_o that_o natural_o we_o will_v never_o abide_v in_o the_o straight_a truth_n and_o if_o we_o converse_v or_o do_v business_n with_o our_o neighbour_n it_o will_v be_v still_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n either_o of_o wealth_n honour_n or_o pleasure_n so_o that_o all_o our_o own_o bents_z and_o inclination_n be_v carry_v always_o to_o evil_a unless_o we_o be_v habituate_v by_o virtue_n or_o good_a breed_n not_o to_o follow_v lie_v rapine_n or_o deceit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n i_o ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v discover_v if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o move_v my_o will_n in_o all_o my_o daily_a action_n she_o say_v sir_n there_o be_v certain_a mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v when_o these_o motion_n come_v from_o god_n because_o they_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o quality_n be_v still_o inseparable_a from_o god_n spirit_n 9_o who_o never_o change_v but_o abide_v always_o righteous_a good_a and_o true_a and_o therefore_o can_v move_v to_o any_o action_n word_n or_o thought_n but_o those_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o these_o three_o condition_n or_o quality_n therefore_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o move_v to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o must_v always_o bend_v our_o mind_n to_o remark_n our_o undertake_n '_o ere_o we_o begin_v it_o and_o see_v if_o it_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o save_n good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o if_o so_o we_o may_v pursue_v our_o undertake_n but_o by_o mean_n that_o be_v just_a good_a and_o true_a for_o else_o we_o may_v be_v yet_o mistake_v think_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n when_o it_o be_v only_o our_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n for_o a_o motion_n that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v still_o accompany_v with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o if_o we_o must_v lie_v or_o be_v unjust_a or_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o our_o pretension_n however_o they_o may_v be_v good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n we_o must_v always_o observe_v this_o rule_n to_o remark_n in_o all_o our_o action_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a if_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o if_o all_o these_o together_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o we_o must_v still_o reject_v they_o as_o evil_a thing_n and_o produce_v by_o our_o self-will_n for_o god_n will_v never_o move_v to_o any_o thing_n how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o just_a good_a and_o true_a this_o be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o discover_v when_o motion_n come_v from_o god_n we_o need_v not_o consult_v oracle_n but_o examine_v well_o if_o our_o work_n be_v disinterest_v from_o all_o our_o own_o advantage_n and_o if_o they_o be_v just_a good_a and_o true_a i_o ask_v she_o if_o my_o self-will_n may_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o divine_a motion_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n our_o self-will_n do_v very_o ready_o mingle_v with_o the_o motion_n from_o god_n by_o this_o many_o saint_n have_v commit_v great_a fault_n this_o fall_v out_o when_o we_o arenot_v whole_o disengage_v from_o ourselves_o and_o nature_n do_v yet_o live_v with_o grace_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v it_o when_o we_o be_v not_o precipitate_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o take_v time_n to_o examine_v narrow_o what_o we_o do_v to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o true_a then_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v fear_v whether_o our_o own_o will_v mingle_v there_o or_o not_o it_o be_v god_n always_o be_v just_a good_a and_o true_a our_o nature_n be_v transform_v in_o he_o do_v the_o same_o function_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v 20._o it_o be_v no_o long_o i_o that_o live_v but_o jesus_n christ_n live_v in_o i_o because_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n do_v so_o habituate_v itself_o to_o his_o will_n that_o it_o always_o become_v one_o 17._o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o it_o so_o that_o its_o own_o will_n be_v purge_v from_o itself_o move_v no_o long_o but_o
to_o this_o your_o neighbour_n and_o also_o to_o yourself_o in_o case_n you_o have_v need_n of_o what_o you_o have_v give_v he_o for_o charity_n well_o order_v begin_v always_o at_o one_o self_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v give_v his_o good_n to_o another_o and_o leave_v his_o own_o debt_n unpaid_a will_v commit_v robbery_n by_o take_v from_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a to_o give_v it_o to_o another_o out_o of_o tender_a compassion_n therefore_o i_o say_v we_o must_v always_o observe_v whether_o our_o work_n be_v accompany_v with_o righteousness_n remark_v whether_o this_o necessitous_a person_n will_v do_v any_o save_a good_a with_o our_o gift_n whether_o they_o will_v draw_v he_o out_o of_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a misery_n whether_o he_o shall_v not_o abuse_v they_o by_o employ_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a then_o the_o give_v he_o will_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n provide_v you_o have_v what_o be_v superfluous_a to_o give_v he_o but_o when_o you_o have_v only_o pure_a necessary_n it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o give_v they_o to_o other_o unless_o they_o be_v in_o some_o extremity_n of_o want_n then_o you_o must_v succour_v your_o neighbour_n as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v able_a yet_o without_o cast_v yourself_o into_o the_o extremity_n from_o whence_o you_o will_v bring_v another_o for_o this_o will_v neither_o be_v just_a nor_o good_a for_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o ruin_v himself_o voluntary_o this_o be_v to_o do_v a_o ill_a thing_n and_o against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o do_v therefore_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n that_o have_v the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o it_o we_o must_v firstsee_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o person_n who_o we_o will_v assist_v be_v real_o poor_a this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v now_o so_o many_o cheat_n and_o lie_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v so_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n because_o they_o will_v not_o work_v or_o they_o be_v prodigal_a and_o cheat_n or_o they_o will_v not_o manage_v but_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o person_n be_v not_o true_o poor_a and_o therefore_o we_o can_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o our_o alm_n neither_o can_v we_o therein_o find_v his_o goodness_n because_o it_o will_v be_v ill_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o give_v it_o neither_o will_v it_o have_v his_o righteousness_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v just_a to_o feed_v by_o alm_n any_o in_o their_o sloth_n or_o in_o other_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n or_o carelessness_n you_o see_v clear_o sir_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remark_n always_o by_o what_o spirit_n we_o do_v our_o action_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v commit_v great_a fault_n without_o perceive_v they_o if_o you_o find_v some_o difficulty_n in_o this_o serious_a reflection_n yet_o this_o shall_v not_o make_v you_o omit_v it_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v well_o deserve_v all_o this_o trouble_n if_o so_o many_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o quality_n do_v so_o earnest_o study_v to_o render_v themselves_o honest_a civil_a and_o accomplish_a in_o the_o eye_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o do_v to_o renderyour_fw-mi self_n such_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o difficulty_n will_v be_v well_o reward_v by_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o so_o many_o other_o whereas_o these_o person_n be_v often_o oblige_v to_o bow_v their_o will_n as_o reed_n at_o the_o will_n of_o those_o who_o they_o honour_v who_o nevertheless_o can_v give_v they_o nothing_o but_o perish_v thing_n either_o some_o breath_n of_o honour_n or_o transient_a pleasure_n or_o some_o riches_n that_o perish_v by_o a_o turn_v of_o fortune_n and_o yet_o for_o this_o they_o force_v and_o torment_v themselves_o exceed_o sir_n let_v other_o man_n folly_n make_v you_o wise_a study_v as_o much_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v to_o have_v that_o of_o man_n for_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n depend_v upon_o it_o you_o can_v never_o follow_v god_n if_o you_o do_v not_o embrace_v his_o truth_n without_o it_o all_o your_o work_n be_v vain_a and_o temporal_a end_v with_o yourself_o i_o tell_v she_o that_o i_o will_v absolute_o study_v from_o benceforth_o to_o become_v agreeable_a to_o god_n but_o that_o i_o never_o yet_o have_v light_n enough_o to_o discern_v in_o all_o my_o action_n whether_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o she_o say_v sir_n this_o come_v from_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o inconsideration_n of_o mind_n for_o if_o it_o will_v apply_v itself_o it_o will_v certain_o know_v all_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o omit_v more_o clear_o than_o your_o eye_n perceive_v sensible_a object_n apply_v only_o the_o understanding_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v learn_v all_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o 17._o shall_v firm_o resolve_v to_o seek_v no_o long_o for_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n but_o only_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v obtain_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v fear_v on_o this_o occasion_n but_o the_o bent_n that_o we_o have_v to_o the_o earth_n which_o if_o we_o follow_v we_o shall_v soon_o lose_v the_o star_n which_o shall_v guide_v we_o to_o the_o place_n where_o god_n dwell_v therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o never_o more_o to_o look_v behind_o you_o nor_o to_o aim_v at_o any_o thing_n on_o earth_n for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v see_v or_o hope_v for_o here_o be_v but_o chain_n and_o band_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n our_o alone_a saviour_n therefore_o sir_n forsake_v yourself_o and_o all_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o your_o true_a good_n the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o man_n hinder_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o render_v we_o his_o enemy_n which_o thing_n stifle_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o seek_v and_o love_v no_o long_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v if_o what_o we_o speak_v think_v or_o do_v be_v for_o this_o glory_n or_o not_o by_o the_o least_o diligence_n or_o care_n to_o do_v it_o only_o you_o must_v be_v firm_a in_o your_o resolution_n that_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v for_o this_o glory_n and_o thrust_v far_o from_o you_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o unworthy_a of_o your_o pretension_n then_o shall_v we_o walk_v with_o a_o steady_a pace_n and_o shall_v no_o long_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o shall_v have_v these_o three_o quality_n of_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n bring_v still_o these_o condition_n along_o with_o it_o his_o glory_n be_v inseparable_a from_o his_o essence_n his_o essence_n from_o his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n nothing_o can_v be_v want_v there_o any_o long_o 4._o the_o thirteen_o conference_n that_o person_n illuminate_v by_o god_n may_v serve_v as_o powerful_a mean_n for_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o can_v give_v it_o and_o that_o now_o the_o company_n of_o man_n be_v dangerous_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o purify_v enough_o to_o discover_v they_o so_o precise_o and_o that_o her_o company_n be_v necessary_a for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o practice_v that_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o believe_v indeed_o my_o company_n may_v serve_v you_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v you_o on_o occasion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o this_o for_o god_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a 25._o whole_a guide_n you_o through_o all_o provide_v you_o continue_v firm_o faithful_a to_o he_o for_o you_o know_v not_o i_o yet_o and_o if_o you_o know_v i_o you_o will_v see_v in_o my_o practice_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o word_n my_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n must_v have_v the_o three_o quality_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o else_o i_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o brass_n that_o sound_v outward_o and_o have_v nothing_o within_o itself_o i_o have_v remark_v that_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o discover_v these_o truth_n and_o therefore_o my_o conversation_n will_v be_v useless_a to_o you_o and_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o i_o for_o you_o not_o perceive_v god_n in_o my_o word_n and_o work_n will_v not_o follow_v they_o and_o
of_o life_n which_o be_v observe_v now_o in_o the_o cloister_n they_o must_v either_o have_v be_v saint_n before_o they_o enter_v there_o or_o be_v there_o they_o must_v have_v resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o any_o place_n and_o in_o any_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o not_o in_o the_o cloister_n only_o but_o these_o monk_n extol_v their_o sanctity_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o profit_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o rule_n though_o these_o have_v often_o prove_v hindrance_n to_o those_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v always_o without_o constraint_n whereas_o these_o rule_n do_v fetter_v and_o bind_v soul_n with_o so_o many_o chain_n that_o they_o be_v more_o chain_v than_o slave_n in_o the_o galley_n this_o can_v but_o bring_v great_a disturbance_n to_o true_o christian_a soul_n who_o these_o constraint_n do_v not_o render_v holy_a but_o the_o conformity_n of_o their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o saint_n but_o according_a as_o they_o partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n from_o which_o man_n practice_n be_v very_o remote_a and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o sit_v in_o great_a darkness_n than_o that_o of_o egypt_n of_o old_a be_v they_o will_v not_o reverence_v the_o monk_n to_o day_n because_o there_o be_v saint_n among_o they_o former_o since_o their_o life_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o the_o life_n which_o the_o monk_n lead_v now_o and_o if_o they_o observe_v narrow_o the_o history_n which_o they_o themselves_o write_v of_o they_o they_o will_v find_v they_o a_o reproof_n to_o they_o in_o every_o thing_n for_o they_o write_v that_o those_o holy_a monk_n do_v great_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o these_o at_o present_a do_v love_n and_o seek_v it_o that_o those_o love_a poverty_n whereas_o these_o love_n and_o seek_v for_o riches_n the_o first_o be_v humble_a and_o despise_a and_o these_o be_v self-conceited_a and_o will_v be_v honour_v read_v sir_n if_o you_o please_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a monk_n you_o will_v find_v they_o whole_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o see_v at_o present_a so_o that_o what_o ought_v to_o raise_v their_o esteem_n confound_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o saint_n have_v institute_v these_o order_n and_o rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v good_a she_o say_v sir_n if_o these_o order_n and_o rule_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o their_o first_o founder_n establish_v they_o they_o may_v have_v be_v helpful_a for_o sinner_n who_o will_v reform_v their_o vice_n because_o when_o nature_n be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o freedom_n it_o contract_v such_o evil_a habit_n as_o that_o it_o can_v afterward_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o but_o by_o rigour_n and_o constraint_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v those_o first_o founder_n to_o observe_v bodily_a mortification_n and_o austerity_n because_o the_o world_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o sensuality_n that_o man_n almost_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o bodily_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n to_o remedy_v which_o these_o lover_n of_o soul_n introduce_v way_n of_o live_v that_o may_v resist_v such_o inveterate_a vice_n appoint_a fast_n to_o 27._o subdue_v the_o body_n watch_n 41._o to_o attend_v upon_o prayer_n bodily_a severity_n to_o resist_v lust_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o mean_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o vice_n to_o which_o they_o be_v habituate_v all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v evil_o provide_v they_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o intention_n with_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v because_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o powerful_a help_n for_o sinner_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v convert_v but_o every_o one_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o mean_n to_o be_v holy_a because_o they_o can_v give_v holiness_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o correct_v the_o vice_n that_o may_v make_v the_o soul_n still_o cleave_v to_o bodily_a sensuality_n and_o shall_v hinder_v the_o resignation_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o austerity_n can_v of_o themselves_o render_v we_o holy_a be_v a_o great_a error_n for_o even_o the_o devil_n may_v observe_v they_o and_o continue_v a_o devil_n still_o so_o also_o wicked_a man_n may_v become_v religious_a and_o observe_v their_o rule_n and_o yet_o not_o change_v their_o affection_n to_o their_o vice_n since_o the_o same_o mean_n which_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o they_o may_v plunge_v they_o far_o into_o they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o will_v sometime_o study_v more_o sensuality_n when_o they_o eat_v but_o fish_n and_o pulse_n than_o they_o will_v do_v in_o eat_v partridge_n and_o other_o good_a thing_n and_o will_v have_v more_o vanity_n in_o wear_v a_o course_n habit_n than_o in_o silk_n and_o purple_n we_o may_v also_o meet_v with_o more_o avarice_n in_o a_o poor_a man_n than_o in_o one_o who_o abound_v in_o wealth_n therefore_o we_o can_v judge_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o outward_a exercise_n since_o both_o a_o good_a and_o ill_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o vow_n and_o the_o constraint_n rule_n be_v powerful_a help_n to_o regulate_v one_o life_n and_o that_o the_o cloister_n cut_v off_o many_o occasion_n of_o offend_a god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o hurry_n of_o the_o world_n she_o say_v true_o sir_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o that_o constraint_n of_o vow_n and_o rule_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o freewill_n that_o god_n have_v so_o bountiful_o give_v we_o the_o same_o spirit_n can_v 29._o give_v and_o take_v back_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o change_v as_o we_o be_v which_o can_v be_v in_o god_n he_o can_v hold_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o he_o have_v once_o approve_v as_o good_a the_o great_a favour_n which_o ever_o he_o bestow_v on_o man_n be_v the_o have_v give_v he_o his_o freewill_n which_o render_v he_o a_o depend_v deity_n and_o capable_a of_o converse_v with_o god_n as_o with_o his_o like_a because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o freewill_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o same_o god_n shall_v change_v his_o eternal_a design_n and_o shall_v inspire_v the_o saint_n to_o curb_v man_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o same_o liberty_n wherewith_o when_o he_o create_v they_o he_o will_v endue_v they_o to_o oblige_v they_o afterward_o by_o vow_n to_o follow_v or_o love_v he_o if_o god_n have_v these_o design_n no_o body_n shall_v be_v damn_v because_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v by_o force_n constrain_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v no_o no_o sir_n this_o can_v be_v true_a god_n can_v bind_v no_o body_n to_o vow_n this_o must_v be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n who_o have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o desire_n that_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v think_v it_o be_v good_a to_o constrain_v they_o by_o vow_n and_o tie_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o continue_v in_o pious_a exercise_n this_o can_v come_v only_o from_o humane_a prudence_n and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o the_o founder_n of_o order_n institute_v it_o or_o the_o church_n after_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a by_o vow_n to_o oblige_v the_o religious_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o first_o resolution_n of_o serve_v god_n this_o can_v at_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o will_v never_o act_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o know_v whether_o vow_n and_o constraint_n be_v powerful_a enough_o mean_v for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o man_n life_n that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o offend_v god_n and_o live_v as_o true_a christian_n we_o need_v only_o come_v to_o experience_n which_o be_v still_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o science_n how_o many_o thousand_o person_n in_o christendom_n be_v now_o under_o vow_n in_o cloister_n and_o religious_a order_n and_o how_o few_o of_o they_o be_v there_o who_o do_v miracle_n if_o these_o vow_n and_o rule_n come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o will_v certain_o be_v all_o saint_n for_o the_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v still_o produce_v holiness_n so_o that_o all_o who_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o vow_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v dictate_v to_o they_o will_v receive_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o gift_n which_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o votary_n in_o cloister_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v they_o be_v rather_o guilty_a of_o six_o sin_n against_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a in_o these_o votary_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o they_o for_o we_o find_v in_o they_o always_o a_o presumption_n of_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n because_o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n they_o can_v never_o be_v good_a they_o oppose_v also_o the_o know_a truth_n because_o the_o real_a truth_n reprove_v they_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o choose_v rather_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o darkness_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o discourse_n of_o men._n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o enter_v into_o monastery_n to_o discover_v clear_o that_o they_o be_v not_o become_v saint_n by_o their_o vow_n and_o the_o constraint_n of_o their_o rule_n nor_o yet_o have_v quit_v all_o commerce_n with_o man_n since_o we_o see_v they_o desire_v as_o much_o their_o conversation_n as_o secular_a person_n do_v and_o what_o will_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o soul_n to_o have_v their_o will_n bind_v by_o vow_n and_o even_o their_o body_n shut_v fast_o up_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o curious_a to_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o practice_n be_v in_o the_o enclose_a cloister_n for_o if_o one_o will_v learn_v all_o sort_n of_o news_n he_o may_v go_v into_o one_o of_o their_o parlour_n and_o if_o our_o will_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o contradiction_n in_o the_o cloister_n where_o as_o many_o person_n as_o there_o be_v there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o contrary_a wi_n all_o this_o do_v sufficient_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o vow_n do_v not_o make_v the_o person_n holy_a or_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o rather_o estrange_v he_o from_o it_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_a they_o believe_v they_o have_v whole_o satisfy_v god_n whereas_o very_o often_o they_o offend_v he_o for_o these_o superior_n be_v often_o estrange_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v account_v a_o great_a virtue_n that_o we_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o some_o person_n who_o we_o love_v this_o be_v pure_o natural_a and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o we_o have_v sometime_o hear_v that_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o this_o obedience_n to_o men._n she_o say_v sir_n these_o can_v have_v be_v true_a miracle_n if_o they_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o obedience_n to_o men._n there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o miracle_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v easy_o work_v such_o as_o the_o world_n will_v admire_v and_o i_o believe_v he_o have_v already_o deceive_v many_o pious_a person_n by_o false_a miracle_n for_o he_o can_v dazzle_v man_n spirit_n and_o make_v they_o take_v nothing_o for_o something_o he_o can_v also_o trouble_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o cause_n disease_n which_o he_o can_v afterward_o remove_v because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o charm_n and_o by_o the_o same_o charm_n it_o may_v be_v undo_v again_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v so_o many_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o by_o precise_a covenant_n who_o do_v his_o will_n by_o who_o he_o can_v work_v many_o malefice_n which_o may_v seem_v real_a miracle_n though_o they_o be_v only_o all_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o story_n which_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o miracle_n fall_v out_o by_o this_o obedience_n to_o man_n be_v true_a nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o approbation_n that_o god_n have_v sometime_o give_v of_o the_o submission_n render_v to_o his_o servant_n who_o possess_v his_o spirit_n and_o spread_v it_o by_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o in_o obey_v of_o who_o they_o obey_v god_n himself_o because_o they_o be_v not_o move_v but_o by_o he_o so_o that_o those_o who_o obey_v they_o do_v indirect_o obey_v god_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v work_v true_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v his_o true_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o these_o superior_n as_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v possess_v his_o spirit_n because_o he_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o teach_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o servant_n therefore_o he_o say_v 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o but_o he_o say_v not_o this_o to_o all_o bodily_a superior_n as_o it_o be_v now_o take_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o of_o these_o do_v direct_o follow_v the_o devil_n will_n and_o consequent_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o at_o least_o indirect_o by_o which_o we_o may_v fear_v the_o hazard_n there_o be_v in_o this_o submission_n to_o man_n and_o may_v learn_v also_o the_o deceit_n there_o be_v in_o what_o they_o teach_v christian_n now_o and_o particular_o those_o who_o will_v serve_v god_n in_o perfection_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o vow_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o perfect_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v look_v on_o they_o as_o good_a thing_n she_o say_v and_o for_o my_o part_n sir_n i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o evil_a thing_n for_o all_o person_n for_o he_o who_o resolve_v to_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v constrain_v to_o this_o by_o man_n because_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v he_o be_v still_o strong_a enough_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o god_n without_o need_v that_o man_n shall_v interpose_v in_o it_o and_o he_o who_o have_v not_o this_o resolute_a will_n of_o resign_v himself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n can_v make_v vow_n in_o any_o order_n except_o in_o hypocrisy_n because_o vow_n can_v constrain_v his_o will_n but_o his_o body_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v constrain_v to_o do_v good_a against_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o will_n he_o be_v then_o the_o real_a martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o suffer_v much_o and_o merit_v nothing_o and_o thus_o vow_n can_v be_v good_a neither_o for_o the_o wicked_a nor_o yet_o for_o the_o good_a who_o if_o they_o be_v so_o true_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v force_v to_o do_v good_a by_o the_o constraint_n of_o man_n if_o these_o holy_a founder_n have_v institute_v vow_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o must_v have_v be_v only_o out_o of_o humane_a respect_n or_o persuasion_n or_o for_o want_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o if_o the_o church_n approve_v they_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v these_o person_n in_o a_o precise_a dependence_n upon_o she_o from_o which_o if_o these_o vow_n be_v lay_v aside_o many_o will_v deliver_v themselves_o which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o it_o be_v far_o better_a that_o all_o these_o person_n in_o vow_n have_v their_o liberty_n than_o to_o continue_v cloister_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o deceive_a of_o other_o who_o look_v upon_o those_o under_o vow_n as_o saint_n submit_v to_o their_o council_n and_o government_n though_o very_o often_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o by_o their_o mean_n gain_v the_o most_o pious_a who_o can_v not_o be_v gain_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o this_o cover_n of_o religion_n which_o all_o the_o world_n esteem_v to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a by_o this_o the_o devil_n get_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n if_o he_o have_v remain_v among_o the_o turk_n jew_n or_o heathen_n he_o can_v not_o have_v become_v antichrist_n see_v one_o can_v shock_v a_o enemy_n at_o a_o distance_n unless_o he_o approach_v he_o so_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o stock_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o insinuate_v into_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o among_o those_o in_o it_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n as_o the_o monk_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o he_o have_v slip_v in_o among_o these_o draws_z all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o discover_v he_o neither_o dare_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o these_o person_n who_o in_o appearance_n and_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v holy_a because_o he_o have_v on_o his_o side_n the_o 〈…〉_z earn_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o they_o who_o have_v enter_v upon_o a_o virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n go_v into_o the_o cloister_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v it_o better_o
and_o that_o by_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o superior_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o submit_v they_o to_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n this_o school_n of_o perfection_n be_v not_o good_a for_o there_o they_o can_v learn_v true_a virtue_n if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o he_o who_o true_o desire_v to_o resign_v himself_o to_o god_n will_v do_v very_o ill_a to_o enter_v into_o monastery_n now_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o first_o founder_n inform_v themselves_o whether_o those_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v endue_v with_o or_o aim_v at_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n for_o their_o neighbour_n and_o these_o institutor_n at_o present_a ask_v how_o much_o money_n they_o have_v to_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o monastery_n and_o if_o they_o have_v friend_n to_o give_v they_o money_n after_o they_o be_v come_v there_o this_o be_v a_o general_a custom_n they_o must_v have_v one_o of_o these_o qualification_n else_o there_o be_v no_o entry_n into_o the_o cloister_n they_o must_v also_o have_v a_o good_a body_n a_o good_a voice_n and_o good_a health_n unless_o money_n supply_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o it_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o devil_n himself_o if_o he_o come_v there_o with_o abundance_n of_o money_n how_o can_v virtue_n be_v find_v there_o since_o nothing_o but_o money_n and_o gain_n be_v there_o seek_v for_o so_o that_o a_o virtuous_a soul_n who_o shall_v enter_v there_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o prevalence_n of_o vice_n or_o else_o to_o go_v out_o again_o for_o if_o such_o a_o one_o think_v to_o learn_v submission_n to_o god_n by_o submission_n to_o some_o superior_a he_o will_v be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o because_o their_o will_n be_v still_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o god_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a good_a and_o true_a whereas_o these_o take_v wealth_n unjust_o against_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o first_o founder_n who_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o poverty_n they_o act_n also_o against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n when_o they_o will_v receive_v none_o but_o the_o rich_a or_o those_o by_o who_o they_o may_v reap_v advantage_n whereas_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v every_o one_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n they_o act_n also_o against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n when_o they_o teach_v their_o novice_n holy_a gesture_n and_o countenance_n while_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o it_o and_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o any_o true_a piety_n but_o that_o only_a which_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o true_a so_o that_o the_o novice_n can_v learn_v to_o subject_n himself_o to_o god_n by_o his_o submission_n to_o man_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o he_o therefore_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o a_o true_o sincere_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o there_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o deceive_v and_o will_v lose_v the_o virtue_n that_o he_o have_v before_o he_o come_v thither_o for_o there_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o long_a i_o ask_v she_o yet_o one_o more_o question_n upon_o this_o head_n that_o be_v whether_o one_o who_o in_o simplicity_n believe_v that_o the_o monastery_n be_v yet_o govern_v by_o god_n and_o go_v thither_o with_o a_o design_n to_o lead_v a_o better_a life_n than_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v there_o endeavour_n to_o live_v well_o as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a without_o follow_v the_o evil_a maxim_n which_o he_o see_v be_v practise_v by_o other_o will_v do_v ill_o to_o go_v there_o or_o to_o stay_v among_o they_o have_v take_v the_o vow_n she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v a_o great_a question_n but_o i_o will_v answer_v it_o since_o i_o have_v promise_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o you_o ask_v one_o who_o in_o simplicity_n believe_v that_o god_n do_v yet_o govern_v the_o cloister_n will_v not_o sin_v by_o enter_v into_o they_o but_o if_o he_o discover_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o evil_a he_o be_v oblige_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o even_o though_o he_o be_v profess_v provide_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o before_o god_n his_o vow_n be_v null_a because_o he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o condition_n for_o which_o he_o make_v it_o which_o be_v to_o learn_v perfection_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o god_n spirit_n these_o suppose_a condition_n be_v want_v he_o by_o consequence_n may_v in_o conscience_n and_o before_o god_n break_v his_o vow_n but_o not_o before_o man_n who_o by_o the_o great_a force_n will_v maintain_v their_o authority_n so_o that_o one_o who_o have_v take_v his_o vow_n go_v from_o they_o though_o for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o his_o great_a perfection_n shall_v by_o they_o be_v hold_v for_o and_o treat_v as_o a_o apostate_n in_o this_o case_n he_o must_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o endure_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o fear_v lest_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o endure_v persecution_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o can_v find_v the_o way_n to_o get_v out_o from_o they_o he_o must_v resolve_v upon_o a_o long_a martyrdom_n for_o they_o will_v not_o only_o hinder_v he_o to_o live_v well_o as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a but_o they_o will_v oblige_v he_o by_o force_n to_o follow_v the_o evil_a maxim_n of_o other_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v of_o this_o temper_n that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v good_a where_o he_o can_v hinder_v it_o and_o these_o person_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o devil_n will_v not_o suffer_v another_o to_o do_v good_a where_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o hereby_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o their_o malice_n be_v not_o humane_a but_o devilish_a for_o humane_a malice_n extend_v itself_o only_o to_o evil_a by_o its_o own_o malice_n and_o infirmity_n or_o cease_v to_o do_v good_a through_o sloth_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o its_o own_o will_n which_o be_v never_o incline_v to_o do_v good_n nevertheless_o it_o esteem_v and_o honour_v the_o good_a deed_n of_o other_o though_o it_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o follow_v or_o imitate_v they_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o humane_a malice_n extend_v to_o but_o it_o never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o hinder_v another_o stom_n do_v good_a how_o great_a soever_o this_o sinner_n be_v yet_o he_o willing_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o good_a but_o devilish_a malice_n hinder_v all_o the_o good_a it_o can_v as_o these_o monk_n do_v at_o present_a i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v such_o mischief_n in_o the_o cloister_n because_o some_o of_o my_o friend_n be_v there_o who_o i_o esteem_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o desirous_a to_o please_v god_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o they_o be_v such_o they_o must_v be_v persecute_v there_o else_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v be_v true_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o cloister_n without_o persecution_n a_o true_o good_a man_n can_v no_o more_o abide_v in_o the_o cloister_n than_o water_n can_v abide_v in_o the_o fire_n there_o be_v many_o indeed_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o have_v a_o good_a natural_a temper_n to_o be_v at_o every_o body_n service_n as_o hackney-horse_n be_v these_o be_v not_o good_a man_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o because_o like_o a_o reed_n they_o bow_v with_o every_o wind._n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n make_v use_v of_o such_o person_n to_o cover_v their_o great_a wickedness_n because_o by_o some_o such_o simpleton_n the_o world_n will_v judge_v that_o all_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a but_o if_o your_o friend_n be_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o solid_a virtue_n they_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o all_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o if_o they_o love_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v silent_a but_o will_v speak_v against_o iniquity_n in_o do_v of_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o persecution_n if_o you_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a sir_n and_o if_o they_o trust_v you_o with_o a_o true_a relation_n of_o what_o pass_v among_o they_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o yet_o more_o than_o i_o do_v for_o i_o know_v not_o the_o particular_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o these_o cloister_n but_o only_o in_o general_n that_o they_o be_v abominable_a before_o god_n of_o which_o their_o behaviour_n in_o general_n be_v evidence_n enough_o to_o those_o of_o good_a understanding_n who_o will_v observe_v it_o that_o they_o may_v conceive_v it_o aright_o the_o great_a evil_n be_v that_o they_o can_v discover_v these_o truth_n in_o any_o body_n because_o they_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o
and_o excuse_v this_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o more_o she_o be_v dress_v up_o with_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n she_o be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o corrupt_v the_o innocent_a who_o approach_v she_o think_v to_o find_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o blemish_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o contract_v nothing_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o infamous_a strumpet_n thus_o the_o most_o sound_a become_v disease_v and_o will_v perish_v if_o their_o malady_n be_v not_o quick_o lay_v open_a and_o dress_v as_o be_v meet_v by_o that_o divine_a physician_n who_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o speak_v to_o his_o diciple_n say_v 13._o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v now_o come_v sir_n hear_v he_o the_o fifteen_o conference_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v teach_v we_o all_o truth_n how_o christian_n do_v reject_v his_o light_n and_o what_o progress_n the_o devil_n have_v make_v among_o they_o for_o what_o end_n how_o and_o to_o who_o god_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n i_o ask_v she_o who_o this_o physician_n may_v be_v who_o can_v cure_v such_o sore_n and_o such_o corruption_n she_o say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n sir_n which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v promise_v we_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n who_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o light_n 10._o which_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o darkness_n which_o the_o world_n will_v 17._o not_o receive_v but_o 19_o love_v their_o darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n therefore_o be_v it_o know_v by_o so_o few_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o give_v more_o faith_n to_o their_o darkness_n than_o to_o this_o light_n which_o break_v forth_o as_o a_o new_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o man_n be_v become_v now_o 8._o so_o much_o lover_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o truth_n except_o in_o thing_n 10._o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v they_o or_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o their_o like_n and_o inclination_n in_o this_o they_o will_v give_v law_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v what_o they_o incline_v to_o hear_v in_o these_o time_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v full_o accomplish_v therefore_o jesus_n christ_n call_v they_o 1._o dangerous_a time_n because_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v then_o will_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o commit_v many_o sin_n against_o he_o nevertheless_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v forgive_v because_o the_o jew_n never_o 8._o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neververtheless_o they_o have_v perceive_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v ill_a in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o repent_v shall_v certain_o be_v forgive_v but_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v now_o commit_v against_o this_o holy_a spirit_n will_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o therefore_o will_v never_o be_v pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o miserable_a world_n nor_o in_o that_o bless_a one_o which_o be_v to_o come_v because_o they_o will_v never_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o they_o since_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o physician_n to_o lay_v open_a and_o search_v into_o the_o sore_n of_o a_o patient_n how_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o a_o remedy_n by_o his_o cure_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v heal_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o will_v not_o let_v he_o discover_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a that_o these_o wound_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v lay_v open_a that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o desirable_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v very_o little_o desire_v for_o all_o the_o world_n resist_v this_o discovery_n and_o they_o think_v they_o do_v a_o very_a pious_a action_n when_o they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o who_o prosess_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o seem_v must_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n if_o he_o will_v be_v hear_v and_o must_v praise_v the_o vice_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v at_o present_a commit_v against_o he_o for_o that_o string_n must_v not_o be_v touch_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o reputation_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n even_o though_o they_o shall_v commit_v all_o sort_n of_o abomination_n and_o though_o they_o be_v sorcerer_n and_o devil_n they_o teach_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o virtue_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o excuse_v their_o sin_n and_o take_v our_o garment_n to_o cover_v they_o that_o no_o body_n may_v perceive_v they_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o desire_v that_o these_o wound_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n sir_n that_o i_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o can_v see_v by_o what_o way_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n at_o present_a save_v in_o christendom_n because_o the_o great_a part_n live_v as_o atheist_n without_o acknowledge_v god_n any_o long_a 4._o or_o think_v on_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o reputation_n of_o good_a man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o way_n they_o can_v be_v gain_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v a_o priest_n sir_n you_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o operate_v of_o themselves_o as_o you_o think_v he_o will_v think_v this_o advertisement_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o will_v resist_v it_o as_o a_o very_a ill_a thing_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o a_o monk_n or_o any_o other_o devout_a person_n that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n they_o will_v present_o take_v the_o alarm_n and_o withstand_v the_o person_n who_o shall_v tell_v they_o this_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o who_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o amend_v will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o have_v his_o fault_n discover_v to_o he_o thus_o every_o one_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o leave_v they_o off_o or_o so_o much_o as_o discover_v they_o in_o this_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n which_o arise_v so_o gracious_o upon_o which_o depend_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o darkness_n be_v 7._o universal_a and_o there_o be_v no_o sect_n or_o nation_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v in_o the_o real_a truth_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o discover_v these_o truth_n that_o they_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n though_o it_o be_v but_o to_o my_o soul_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v no_o more_o dispose_v than_o any_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unless_o your_o heart_n be_v humble_a and_o your_o spirit_n simplify_v this_o be_v what_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v 3._o nicodemus_n that_o he_o must_v become_v a_o child_n and_o enter_v again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n affirm_v elsewhere_o that_o l_o if_o we_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o very_a word_n must_v now_o have_v their_o complete_a and_o perfect_a sense_n for_o he_o who_o shall_v not_o submit_v his_o spirit_n in_o simplicity_n as_o a_o little_a child_n can_v receive_v the_o real_a truth_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o their_o evil_a custom_n have_v so_o blind_v and_o darken_v their_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o strip_v of_o all_o their_o science_n acquire_v by_o humane_a mean_n which_o prove_v vail_n and_o bandage_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o these_o humane_a maxim_n be_v all_o lie_a and_o deceitful_a teach_v to_o honour_v man_n and_o give_v deference_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o place_n and_o dignity_n not_o consider_v that_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o by_o 2._o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o deference_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n only_o to_o which_o it_o be_v due_a and_o as_o long_o
will_v not_o be_v reform_v love_v rather_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o blindness_n than_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n and_o this_o of_o their_o deliberate_a will_n whereas_o those_o jew_n be_v still_o look_v for_o and_o aspire_v after_o the_o come_v of_o their_o saviour_n in_o glory_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o err_v nevertheless_o they_o persevere_v in_o this_o hope_n which_o will_v infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v 7._o to_o they_o provide_v they_o 15._o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n they_o commit_v in_o put_v jesus_n christ_n to_o death_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o sect_n or_o nation_n more_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v a_o people_n reject_v by_o all_o nation_n and_o despise_v by_o every_o body_n as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o know_v not_o precise_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o as_o a_o friend_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o people_n who_o love_n god_n more_o than_o any_o other_o their_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v by_o every_o body_n shall_v perhaps_o serve_v for_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n because_o this_o be_v god_n way_n 28._o to_o choose_v always_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o most_o contemn_a by_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o humble_v and_o despise_v in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o have_v imitate_v jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o the_o christian_n who_o honour_n themselves_o more_o than_o god_n and_o every_o one_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o mother_n 52._o that_o he_o will_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o will_v exalt_v the_o humble_a this_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o humble_v through_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v exalt_v 3._o above_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a chair_n on_o earth_n 18._o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o from_o all_o her_o power_n because_o god_n have_v say_v 11._o that_o he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o who_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v sir_n that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o respect_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v the_o most_o humble_a people_n among_o man_n 16._o aught_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o most_o exalt_v as_o it_o shall_v 17._o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o commit_v to_o you_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v 3._o and_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v discover_v all_o thing_n see_v their_o error_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o time_n so_o often_o desire_v by_o they_o in_o which_o 18._o they_o will_v see_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n come_v in_o glory_n who_o 11._o will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o the_o child_n of_o it_o 28._o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o these_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o his_o 24._o feast_n though_o they_o be_v invite_v and_o 2._o 4._o call_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n shall_v sit_v down_o there_o and_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n call_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o christianity_n they_o will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o it_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o his_o dainty_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o table_n the_o sick_a rather_o than_o the_o whole_a who_o resist_v his_o will_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v now_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o may_v declare_v to_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o thing_n she_o have_v tell_v i_o as_o come_v from_o god_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o be_o not_o prophetical_a as_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v who_o speak_v of_o very_o obscure_a thing_n so_o that_o many_o time_n neither_o 24._o the_o people_n nor_o 8._o they_o themselves_o understand_v well_o what_o they_o signify_v because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o give_v the_o full_a understanding_n of_o they_o but_o at_o present_a in_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n declare_v his_o secret_n very_o manifest_o that_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v they_o so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o say_v sir_n that_o you_o be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o some_o prophet_n because_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v such_o plain_a and_o lively_a truth_n that_o no_o body_n of_o a_o good_a judgement_n can_v doubt_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v have_v inspire_v they_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v truth_n my_o word_n be_v so_o sensible_o inseparable_a from_o it_o that_o all_o nation_n both_o great_a and_o small_a must_v confess_v that_o in_o all_o my_o discourse_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o its_o source_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v 16._o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o god_n assure_o who_o declare_v these_o truth_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o nature_n find_v out_o still_a excuse_n either_o in_o its_o own_o sin_n or_o in_o those_o it_o love_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v evident_o that_o truth_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n though_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o a_o ass_n 8._o as_o once_o it_o do_v therefore_o you_o need_v not_o so_o much_o stay_v to_o judge_v whether_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o examine_v very_o narrow_o whether_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v always_o god_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n will_v all_o of_o they_o very_o short_o be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_o have_v obscure_a prophecy_n because_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o 8._o all_o the_o 6._o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o entire_o accomplish_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o new_a one_o because_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n will_v himself_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o will_v give_v a_o entire_a accomplishment_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o so_o that_o sir_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v that_o you_o hold_v these_o truth_n from_o a_o prophet_n because_o the_o work_n do_v always_o bear_v witness_n who_o its_o workman_n have_v be_v even_o so_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v lively_o declare_v it_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n by_o what_o master_n it_o be_v form_v i_o can_v conceal_v that_o i_o derive_v all_o my_o wisdom_n from_o god_n because_o i_o never_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n when_o god_n give_v reason_n and_o comparison_n to_o explain_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o in_o many_o of_o her_o discourse_n she_o speak_v of_o the_o future_a and_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o as_o to_o those_o we_o can_v not_o know_v yet_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o she_o say_v sir_n what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v as_o true_a as_o what_o i_o have_v already_o experience_v receive_v all_o with_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o time_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v for_o god_n can_v lie_v the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v because_o all_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o jew_n will_v understand_v i_o yet_o better_o than_o you_o do_v because_o they_o be_v more_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o think_v if_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v overjoy_v and_o ravish_v with_o pleasure_n to_o know_v that_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n be_v to_o befall_v they_o as_o to_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o love_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o glory_n with_o his_o angel_n to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o christian_n have_v this_o in_o their_o creed_n which_o contain_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o though_o
the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v so_o succinct_o that_o one_o word_n make_v i_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n he_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v great_a thing_n by_o one_o of_o his_o small_a motion_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o be_v in_o a_o fine_a room_n well_o adorn_v with_o divers_a furniture_n and_o rarity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o it_o whereby_o to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o will_v require_v a_o great_a many_o word_n to_o make_v he_o who_o have_v never_o see_v they_o understand_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o fine_a thing_n and_o furniture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n tell_v he_o here_o be_v such_o and_o such_o picture_n such_o table_n such_o seat_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o make_v he_o comprehend_v well_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o furniture_n and_o rarity_n but_o if_o a_o light_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o room_n though_o it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o moment_n it_o will_v give_v more_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n than_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v utter_v to_o make_v they_o know_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o it_o enter_v into_o a_o soul_n it_o make_v it_o know_v and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n very_o clear_o nevertheless_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v by_o soul_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n many_o word_n and_o discourse_n must_v be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o rarity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n it_o be_v thus_o sir_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o all_o my_o word_n do_v not_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o indeed_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o say_v because_o i_o never_o have_v any_o other_o master_n nor_o any_o other_o study_n but_o that_o of_o purge_v my_o soul_n from_o earthly_a affection_n by_o this_o i_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o with_o many_o more_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o can_v not_o make_v you_o understand_v but_o by_o word_n and_o discourse_n accommodate_v to_o your_o capacity_n which_o be_v not_o all_o precise_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n word_n for_o word_n except_o that_o in_o general_n they_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n which_o 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n always_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o soul_n where_o he_o reside_v give_v it_o the_o skill_n to_o express_v itself_o and_o to_o make_v divine_a thing_n be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o darkness_n therefore_o sir_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o believe_v that_o my_o word_n come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v true_a if_o you_o take_v they_o in_o substance_n but_o if_o you_o will_v maintain_v a_o precise_a endite_v of_o word_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v surprise_v you_o in_o some_o term_n not_o well_o express_v or_o some_o word_n of_o a_o contrary_a signification_n or_o other_o fault_n of_o my_o language_n which_o come_v from_o my_o weakness_n or_o ignorance_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v commit_v no_o fault_n he_o always_o give_v his_o light_n perfect_a and_o complete_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v purify_v from_o itself_o but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o give_v precise_a word_n and_o term_n to_o make_v it_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o because_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v always_o precise_o harken_v to_o the_o endite_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o distract_v by_o earthly_a object_n which_o divert_v it_o sometime_o without_o its_o be_v aware_a and_o in_o this_o diversion_n it_o may_v commit_v many_o fault_n even_o though_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o life_n be_v always_o dangerous_a and_o we_o ought_v 8._o still_o to_o watch_v that_o we_o be_v not_o surprise_v by_o our_o enemy_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o can_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thing_n which_o consist_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o other_o she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v manifest_v to_o my_o understanding_n even_o as_o divine_a thing_n be_v without_o any_o distinction_n except_o that_o the_o soul_n receive_v more_o contentment_n in_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o those_o which_o respect_v man_n though_o all_o come_v from_o the_o same_o source_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v different_a effect_n for_o when_o god_n show_v to_o the_o soul_n his_o straight_a righteousness_n his_o universal_a goodness_n his_o pure_a truth_n it_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o solid_a virtue_n by_o those_o which_o it_o remark_n in_o god_n and_o when_o he_o make_v it_o see_v his_o glory_n majesty_n and_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n honour_n and_o strength_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o its_o god_n but_o he_o no_o soon_o make_v appear_v to_o it_o the_o deplorable_a state_n to_o which_o man_n be_v reduce_v now_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v afflict_v and_o thirst_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v they_o convert_v unto_o god_n who_o also_o show_v unto_o it_o all_o the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o this_o conversion_n and_o as_o a_o physician_n can_v right_o cure_v a_o sick_a person_n or_o patient_n without_o see_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n or_o lay_v open_o the_o sore_n of_o his_o evil_n even_o so_o do_v god_n towards_o a_o charitable_a soul_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sensible_a regret_n to_o see_v its_o neighbour_n perish_v and_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o succour_v he_o with_o all_o its_o power_n then_o god_n make_v it_o see_v the_o sore_n that_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n more_o distinct_o than_o if_o it_o converse_v daily_o with_o they_o even_o though_o it_o have_v never_o see_v they_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n nevertheless_o it_o know_v they_o better_o than_o they_o who_o converse_v daily_o with_o they_o because_o the_o light_n of_o god_n pierce_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n perceive_v only_o outward_a thing_n therefore_o many_o be_v often_o deceive_v and_o take_v what_o be_v false_a for_o true_a but_o god_n judge_n always_o with_o a_o upright_a judgement_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v bowel_n of_o charity_n to_o help_v its_o neighbour_n god_n show_v it_o the_o state_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o also_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o from_o his_o fall_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o respect_n our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v as_o well_o perceive_v as_o divine_a thing_n and_o that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o bright_a the_o far_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o humane_a light_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n for_o this_o cause_n sir_n i_o retire_v so_o much_o from_o man_n and_o will_v learn_v nothing_o from_o they_o because_o their_o wisdom_n hinder_v and_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o according_a as_o i_o be_o remove_v from_o they_o according_o i_o approach_v to_o true_a knowledge_n for_o sometime_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o better_o what_o pass_v among_o the_o turk_n or_o other_o remote_a place_n than_o what_o be_v do_v in_o my_o presence_n for_o my_o eye_n may_v deceive_v i_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v deceive_v i_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o this_o light_n have_v its_o original_a if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v immediate_o declare_v thing_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v propose_v they_o first_o she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v do_v different_o for_o sometime_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n never_o see_v nor_o think_v of_o at_o other_o time_n he_o make_v it_o understand_v something_o which_o it_o see_v or_o understand_v imperfect_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o light_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o pray_v for_o it_o or_o for_o somewhat_o else_o then_o if_o it_o be_v well_o recollect_v it_o receive_v the_o understanding_n of_o what_o it_o ask_v either_o god_n grant_v it_o or_o make_v it_o see_v wherefore_o he_o deny_v it_o or_o else_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o forsake_v to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v its_o request_n behold_v how_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v their_o rise_n all_o that_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o be_v 28._o to_o disengage_v our_o soul_n from_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o resign_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o he_o govern_v and_o illuminate_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n
their_o innocence_n but_o if_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o grow_v up_o it_o will_v be_v infamous_a because_o of_o the_o malignity_n of_o their_o thought_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o same_o be_v render_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o marriage_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o its_o be_v evil_a in_o its_o self_n for_o it_o be_v good_a but_o they_o be_v introduce_v there_o through_o the_o perverse_a will_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a in_o itself_o but_o man_n perverse_a will_n have_v render_v it_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v change_v the_o order_n into_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v it_o and_o if_o man_n commit_v the_o great_a sin_n by_o the_o inclination_n they_o have_v to_o this_o natural_a conjunction_n this_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n since_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a if_o man_n be_v become_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o abuse_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o through_o his_o own_o wickedness_n that_o he_o perish_v though_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n always_o on_o god_n for_o if_o he_o sin_n through_o carnal_a lust_n he_o will_v say_v wherefore_o have_v god_n give_v i_o this_o natural_a inclination_n by_o which_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o sin_n and_o if_o man_n be_v chastise_v by_o any_o rod_n they_o will_v say_v that_o god_n afflict_v they_o or_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v they_o and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n how_o great_a soever_o man_n wickedness_n be_v they_o lay_v the_o blame_n always_o on_o god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o say_v it_o by_o word_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o deed_n while_o they_o neglect_v to_o discover_v that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v still_o 10._o accompany_v with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v ever_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o 17._o source_n and_o original_a of_o all_o good_a still_o do_v good_a to_o all_o without_o except_v any_o by_o which_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o know_v at_o present_a for_o they_o abuse_v all_o his_o favour_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o confess_v it_o for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o christian_n have_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o love_v god_n and_o honour_n he_o 16._o while_o true_o and_o in_o effect_n they_o disow_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o by_o their_o work_n the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n who_o amuse_n themselves_o with_o the_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o without_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o they_o be_v so_o infatuate_v and_o withhold_v through_o the_o fear_n of_o displease_v those_o who_o be_v in_o reputation_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o man_n be_v in_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o long_o know_v but_o every_o one_o have_v for_o saken_a it_o and_o take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v what_o i_o bewail_v continual_o to_o see_v man_n so_o far_o from_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o it_o this_o cause_v the_o damnation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v the_o best_a man_n for_o while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v good_a they_o will_v not_o endeavour_v after_o a_o change_n but_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o presumption_n of_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o and_o no_o body_n think_v on_o it_o for_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o thick_a that_o they_o can_v see_v whither_o they_o go_v truth_n be_v always_o bright_a and_o discover_v every_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v no_o long_o know_v no_o body_n know_v the_o truth_n any_o more_o since_o the_o devil_n spread_v this_o horrible_a darkness_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o every_o one_o walk_n in_o darkness_n and_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o while_o they_o be_v perish_v they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v have_v you_o not_o observe_v sir_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o that_o man_n know_v not_o god_n any_o long_o nor_o his_o work_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n and_o that_o in_o truth_n they_o observe_v nothing_o of_o what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v and_o yet_o every_o one_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o god_n must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_a thing_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o what_o man_n do_v be_v as_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o as_o heat_n be_v from_o cold_a nevertheless_o truth_n can_v change_v it_o remain_v always_o true_a let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o please_v let_v they_o stray_v from_o it_o or_o approach_v it_o it_o abide_v still_o firm_a in_o its_o integrity_n who_o that_o understand_v i_o aright_o can_v doubt_v that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v it_o will_v you_o not_o consequent_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o forsake_v it_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o if_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n who_o can_v uphold_v they_o any_o long_o the_o world_n must_v certain_o perish_v for_o its_o disease_n be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o for_o if_o they_o know_v it_o there_o will_v yet_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o perceive_v the_o reality_n of_o truth_n i_o ask_v she_o from_o whence_o this_o great_a blindness_n of_o spirit_n and_o this_o so_o obscure_a darkness_n can_v proceed_v she_o say_v sir_n this_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n since_o he_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o begin_v to_o countermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n he_o have_v labour_v so_o strong_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v spread_v among_o they_o a_o universal_a darkness_n and_o so_o confound_v the_o spirit_n of_o those_o christian_n with_o so_o many_o different_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o capable_a of_o know_v the_o truth_n instead_o of_o it_o he_o have_v inspire_v they_o with_o a_o great_a many_o false_a opinion_n that_o he_o may_v divert_v they_o from_o the_o pure_a truth_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o sect_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n far_o from_o it_o than_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n because_o they_o discover_v it_o no_o long_o in_o any_o thing_n whereas_o the_o heretic_n jew_n or_o heathen_n know_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n though_o in_o other_o they_o be_v mistake_v but_o these_o christian_n be_v mistake_v in_o all_o through_o the_o ill_a use_n they_o make_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o sir_n that_o they_o know_v neither_o god_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o work_n judge_v of_o all_o in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v quiet_a without_o do_v good_a thing_n the_o devil_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o so_o many_o seem_o good_a work_n that_o they_o have_v no_o long_o any_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o examine_v whether_o these_o new_a devotion_n be_v true_a or_o not_o but_o they_o blind_o follow_v they_o without_o make_v any_o other_o reflection_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n without_o examine_v also_o whether_o this_o church_n be_v holy_a or_o not_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o truth_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n hence_o 12._o there_o be_v such_o blindness_n of_o spirit_n and_o such_o obscure_a darkness_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o way_n to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o truth_n their_o understanding_n be_v so_o preoccupy_v and_o darken_v with_o diverse_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o consider_v the_o unity_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v think_v they_o do_v evil_a to_o follow_v this_o truth_n and_o quit_v the_o new_a practice_n introduce_v by_o man_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v advise_v a_o christian_a now_o a-days_o to_o do_v nothing_o else_o in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n but_o to_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n he_o will_v think_v we_o design_v to_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o will_v cleave_v more_o firm_o to_o the_o
understand_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o even_o they_o who_o pronounce_v it_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n but_o in_o part_n only_o but_o now_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o earth_n to_o give_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o need_v not_o for_o this_o end_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n but_o only_o to_o give_v man_n spiritual_a understanding_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o man_n the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o create_v he_o and_o may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v now_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o universal_a darkness_n in_o which_o no_o body_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n all_o be_v falsify_v or_o not_o know_v the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o clear_v this_o by_o spiritual_a notice_n i_o bless_v my_o good_a fortune_n and_o the_o day_n in_o which_o i_o meet_v with_o this_o pilgrimess_n for_o my_o understanding_n receive_v such_o light_n by_o her_o discourse_n that_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o soul_n have_v perish_v without_o this_o rencounter_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o her_o word_n can_v have_v such_o strong_a operation_n on_o i_o she_o say_v sir_n this_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o begin_v to_o visit_v your_o soul_n by_o his_o light_n receive_v it_o with_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v enlighten_v you_o more_o for_o he_o be_v come_v to_o fill_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v by_o the_o operation_n that_o you_o feel_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o work_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o who_o seek_v and_o desire_v he_o we_o must_v not_o 21-24_a any_o long_o seek_v for_o visible_a and_o material_a mean_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v hindrance_n to_o he_o let_v we_o only_o open_v our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n for_o nothing_o but_o lie_n have_v undo_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o darkness_n that_o man_n be_v in_o and_o their_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n have_v come_v by_o lie_v which_o have_v seize_v on_o all_o the_o world_n for_o none_o be_v 1._o now_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o false_a persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v imprint_v on_o man_n heart_n have_v make_v they_o mistake_n god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v therefore_o great_a reason_n to_o bless_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o in_o so_o miserable_a a_o time_n send_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enlighten_v all_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v he_o i_o believe_v sir_n you_o be_v the_o first_o but_o a_o great_a number_n will_v follow_v you_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o delusion_n shall_v be_v discover_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o will_v be_v open_v and_o their_o head_n lift_v up_o to_o return_v to_o god_n abhor_v their_o error_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o blind_a guide_n they_o will_v see_v that_o all_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o as_o mean_v of_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n have_v estrange_v they_o from_o he_o and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o procure_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o acquire_v true_a virtue_n have_v give_v they_o rather_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o a_o false_a hypocritical_a virtue_n this_o be_v discover_v 1._o many_o will_v seek_v the_o truth_n abhor_v lie_v which_o have_v put_v their_o salvation_n in_o so_o great_a hazard_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o become_v visible_a she_o say_v no_o sir_n he_o will_v not_o be_v visible_a but_o by_o the_o operation_n which_o he_o will_v make_v in_o soul_n who_o you_o shall_v see_v disengage_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n alone_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o possess_v joy_n peace_n and_o patience_n with_o the_o other_o fruit_n and_o gift_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a evidence_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v dwell_v in_o their_o soul_n who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o any_o material_a form_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o 24._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o no_o long_o in_o figure_n which_o shall_v all_o cease_v because_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o that_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o full_a perfection_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o alliance_n that_o god_n 40._o have_v promise_v to_o make_v with_o man_n shall_v have_v its_o perfect_a accomplishment_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n this_o have_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o yet_o though_o man_n be_v create_v to_o be_v god_n people_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o commit_v so_o many_o infidelity_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o a_o general_n deluge_n and_o though_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n they_o forsake_v he_o notwithstanding_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o precise_o god_n people_n deny_v he_o also_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o when_o he_o become_v man_n but_o revile_v he_o and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o cross_n and_o now_o the_o christian_n who_o ought_v more_o perfect_o to_o be_v god_n people_n despise_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v with_o man_n can_v not_o hitherto_o be_v accomplish_v of_o necessity_n the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v come_v upon_o earth_n to_o enlighten_v man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o faithfulness_n requisite_a for_o this_o alliance_n of_o god_n with_o man_n for_o a_o marriage_n can_v be_v complete_a if_o the_o spouse_n be_v not_o faithful_a as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o fourteen_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n will_v make_v with_o man_n and_o of_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n and_o return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o i_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o and_o when_o and_o wherein_o this_o alliance_n of_o god_n with_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v she_o say_v this_o will_v be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o will_v illuminate_v soul_n make_v they_o know_v their_o error_n and_o also_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o god_n who_o will_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o man_n 31._o and_o they_o perceive_v this_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o earthly_a pretension_n and_o resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n desire_v no_o long_a to_o use_v their_o own_o will_n because_o they_o have_v entire_o renounce_v they_o then_o shall_v they_o 14._o have_v such_o disposition_n as_o will_v invite_v god_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o ally_n himself_o visible_o and_o bodily_a with_o man_n by_o a_o inseparable_a and_o indissoluble_a tye._n this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n clothe_v himself_o with_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o make_v himself_o like_a to_o man_n that_o the_o alliance_n he_o design_v to_o make_v with_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o perfect_a and_o complete_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n what_o god_n promise_v 7._o of_o old_a to_o abraham_n can_v never_o be_v accomplish_v because_o man_n be_v never_o resign_v to_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v have_v still_o use_v their_o own_o freewill_n without_o depend_v upon_o god_n this_o do_v separate_v and_o divorce_v they_o from_o the_o alliance_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o but_o in_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v down_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o promise_a alliance_n for_o 12._o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v very_o short_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o glory_n to_o join_v and_o ally_n himself_o with_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v resign_v themselves_o to_o he_o i_o can_v precise_o tell_v the_o day_n sir_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v now_o
of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o both_o necessary_o so_o she_o say_v this_o be_v sir_n because_o these_o person_n though_o well-meaning_a do_v not_o discover_v the_o goodness_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o they_o judge_v only_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o reality_n for_o god_n can_v never_o reprobate_a any_o after_o that_o he_o have_v create_v all_o for_o salvation_n and_o he_o can_v damn_v they_o for_o adam_n sin_n after_o he_o have_v pardon_v it_o and_o man_n have_v undertake_v the_o penitence_n that_o god_n enjoin_v he_o on_o that_o occasion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o reprobate_v for_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o strict_a justice_n adam_n ought_v to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o reprobated_a since_o he_o first_o commit_v the_o sin_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v how_o man_n 5._o mistake_v the_o quality_n of_o god_n make_v he_o pass_v as_o unjust_a and_o evil_a like_o themselves_o i_o be_o sorry_a sir_n that_o i_o must_v be_v so_o prolix_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o the_o thing_n require_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o important_a point_n that_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v speak_v too_o much_o of_o it_o be_v not_o you_o more_o weary_a to_o hear_v than_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o i_o have_v still_o have_v strange_a contradiction_n in_o my_o spirit_n when_o i_o hear_v person_n of_o sincerity_n aim_v to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o very_o far_o from_o know_v it_o and_o take_v the_o sentiment_n of_o man_n for_o infallible_a truth_n though_o very_o often_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o ignorance_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o for_o he_o who_o believe_v he_o be_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v damn_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n repent_v though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o last_o of_o his_o life_n consider_v a_o little_a sir_n what_o sloth_n this_o occasion_n in_o those_o well-meaning_a person_n and_o in_o what_o hazard_n they_o put_v their_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o delusion_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o god_n predestination_n live_v as_o we_o please_v for_o god_n will_v never_o save_o any_o since_o adam_n sin_n but_o those_o who_o of_o their_o freewill_n shall_v resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o his_o goodness_n save_v all_o man_n in_o create_v they_o without_o any_o co-operation_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v save_o none_o without_o it_o after_o they_o have_v their_o free-wil_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n god_n can_v indeed_o save_o they_o before_o they_o make_v resistance_n and_o while_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o since_o he_o give_v they_o this_o freewill_n to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o can_v save_v they_o without_o themselves_o therefore_o no_o body_n shall_v flatter_v himself_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v predestinate_v see_v this_o predestination_n can_v have_v no_o more_o place_n since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n every_o one_o must_v 12._o exercise_v himself_o to_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n because_o no_o body_n shall_v obtain_v it_o but_o he_o who_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n shall_v yield_v up_o 6._o into_o god_n hand_n the_o free_a liberty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a because_o they_o be_v yield_v up_o unto_o god_n none_o can_v pluck_v 28._o they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n unless_o the_o person_n himself_o shall_v yet_o 38._o withdraw_v from_o god_n which_o be_v almost_o impossible_a because_o god_n still_o direct_v he_o his_o will_n can_v no_o more_o be_v lead_v to_o evil_a than_o that_o of_o god_n be_v unto_o which_o it_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n replenish_v it_o with_o so_o many_o grace_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o follow_v they_o how_o can_v the_o same_o goodness_n ordain_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v reprobate_v since_o nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v proceed_v from_o it_o must_v not_o the_o reprobation_n of_o man_n of_o necessity_n come_v from_o their_o evil_a will_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v consequent_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o reprobate_n so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v still_o its_o own_o fault_n only_o and_o not_o at_o all_o a_o predestination_n to_o damnation_n because_o god_n damn_v no_o 9_o body_n not_o even_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v then_o absolute_a reprobate_n shall_v condemn_v 2-15_a themselves_o when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v to_o they_o their_o injustice_n will_v give_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o and_o confine_v 3._o they_o to_o hell_n as_o the_o just_a merit_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o not_o at_o all_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o god_n can_v damn_v no_o body_n since_o he_o be_v all_o good_a and_o can_v do_v no_o evil_a that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o we_o see_v according_a to_o our_o short_a prospect_n of_o effect_n as_o if_o man_n be_v predestinate_v to_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n 3._o and_o of_o 37._o mary_n magdalen_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o reprobation_n 12._o of_o judas_n and_o 39_o of_o the_o wicked_a thief_n she_o say_v sir_n these_o different_a accident_n be_v not_o consider_v in_o their_o source_n but_o only_o superficial_o go_v over_o and_o judge_v according_a to_o humane_a sentiment_n which_o do_v not_o penetrate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n st._n paul_n be_v not_o only_o a_o choose_a vessel_n on_o god_n part_n but_o also_o on_o the_o part_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n for_o after_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n he_o be_v always_o 6._o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o have_v resign_v his_o freewill_n to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n because_o all_o that_o move_v he_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n be_v only_o a_o desire_n to_o maintain_v his_o law_n which_o he_o believe_v be_v more_o perfect_a as_o be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o christian_n aim_v to_o destroy_v it_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o and_o believe_v that_o by_o do_v this_o he_o great_o please_v god_n who_o see_v this_o good_a desire_n 13._o will_v needs_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n in_o a_o outward_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v god_n property_n to_o abound_v in_o grace_n and_o to_o prevent_v man_n of_o good_a will_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v discover_v that_o he_o favour_v they_o therefore_o he_o appear_v visible_o to_o st._n paul_n by_o some_o light_n and_o make_v he_o blind_a ask_v he_o wherefore_o he_o persecure_v he_o make_v he_o understand_v by_o these_o outward_a sign_n the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n he_o show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n by_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o blindness_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o must_v be_v direct_v to_o some_o one_o who_o may_v make_v he_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o question_n wherefore_o he_o persecute_v he_o to_o show_v he_o how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o prosecute_a the_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o he_o know_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o not_o because_o god_n 14._o have_v partial_o choose_v st._n paul_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n but_o because_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o freewill_n choose_v to_o follow_v good_a and_o to_o resign_v himself_o too_o god_n but_o whereas_o man_n see_v only_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o believe_v god_n act_n by_o passion_n as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o he_o prefer_v one_o of_o his_o creature_n to_o another_o which_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o love_v they_o all_o equal_o as_o be_v all_o his_o child_n and_o nevertheless_o give_v more_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o be_v most_o resign_v to_o he_o and_o this_o with_o reason_n for_o a_o son_n who_o do_v his_o father_n pleasure_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o will_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o favour_n than_o another_o who_o resist_v and_o despise_v the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o father_n magdalen_n receive_v also_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n though_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o her_o inward_a disposition_n we_o shall_v clear_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v true_o
darkness_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v learn_v have_v lead_v man_n into_o great_a presumption_n and_o pride_n which_o estrange_n they_o from_o god_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o become_a child_n re-entering_a into_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o original_a and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o must_v re-take_a their_o first_o aim_n if_o they_o will_v discover_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o power_n of_o freewill_n the_o quality_n of_o god_n the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o man_n and_o the_o way_n how_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o have_v be_v know_v hitherto_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o we_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o error_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n god_n have_v permit_v such_o ignorance_n in_o his_o church_n she_o say_v sir_n god_n never_o permit_v 20._o evil_a on_o his_o part_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v man_n to_o use_v his_o freewill_n 12_o to_o do_v evil_a or_o good_a according_a to_o his_o desire_n if_o ignorance_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o in_o because_o he_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o light_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o if_o it_o have_v follow_v it_o can_v never_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v all_o beautiful_a and_o without_o spot_n but_o man_n who_o ought_v to_o receive_v and_o follow_v it_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o embrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o have_v still_o increase_v to_o a_o great_a darkness_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o that_o no_o body_n know_v now_o where_o he_o walk_v and_o they_o take_v false_a for_o real_a and_o lie_v for_o truth_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o 19_o they_o love_v their_o darkness_n and_o error_n rather_o than_o light_v though_o it_o be_v so_o agreeable_a yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n now_o who_o do_v so_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n that_o they_o despise_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v present_v to_o they_o esteem_v more_o their_o acquire_v science_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mother_n that_o can_v nourish_v our_o divine_a soul_n which_o be_v at_o present_a despise_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o age._n yea_o not_o only_o despise_v but_o even_o shock_a and_o persecute_v for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o wicked_a to_o persecute_v those_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o iniquity_n and_o for_o fool_n to_o despise_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o what_o they_o can_v comprehend_v the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n will_v never_o comprehend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 18._o till_o they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o they_o true_o be_v and_o till_o they_o shall_v become_v child_n not_o that_o they_o must_v become_v fool_n nor_o yet_o weak_a in_o judgement_n as_o a_o little_a child_n be_v but_o till_o they_o shall_v submit_v their_o will_n to_o god_n 2._o as_o a_o little_a child_n submit_v himself_o to_o his_o nurse_n who_o take_v he_o up_o and_o lay_v he_o down_o and_o give_v he_o his_o nourishment_n according_a as_o she_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v needful_a without_o the_o child_n oppose_a himself_n thereto_o and_o though_o he_o cry_v sometime_o when_o his_o nurse_n handle_v he_o yet_o nevertheless_o she_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v those_o necessary_a thing_n about_o he_o even_o so_o will_v god_n do_v with_o our_o will_n if_o it_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o but_o when_o we_o will_v needs_o rule_v it_o ourselves_o he_o let_v we_o err_v and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v because_o he_o 5._o resist_v the_o proud_a the_o twenty_o and_o six_o conference_n declare_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o become_a child_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n renounce_v all_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o all_o humane_a abuse_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o quit_v all_o the_o science_n acquire_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o child_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o tell_v this_o and_o he_o can_v lie_v but_o he_o press_v this_o necessity_n of_o become_v a_o child_n by_o threaten_v that_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man._n it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o be_v bear_v than_o not_o to_o be_v save_v and_o since_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o become_a child_n we_o ought_v to_o become_v so_o at_o what_o price_n soever_o will_v you_o sir_n esteem_v more_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o your_o acquire_v science_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o will_v be_v very_o lamentable_a since_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o like_o a_o bird_n that_o cleave_v the_o air_n and_o leave_v no_o mark_n of_o its_o way_n so_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v pass_v through_o this_o world_n nothing_o shall_v remain_v to_o we_o of_o our_o science_n and_o learning_n nor_o yet_o of_o our_o honour_n and_o reputation_n all_o end_n with_o we_o and_o if_o some_o retain_v still_o a_o esteem_n of_o our_o wisdom_n after_o death_n we_o be_v insensible_a of_o it_o if_o we_o please_v ourselves_o while_o we_o live_v here_o the_o suffering_n for_o these_o complacency_n wait_v for_o we_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o our_o have_v be_v wise_a here_o be_v so_o sar_n from_o make_v we_o happy_a that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a unhappiness_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o this_o wisdom_n lay_v aside_o sir_n all_o these_o humane_a consideration_n and_o become_v a_o child_n though_o you_o be_v age_v you_o have_v need_n to_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n for_o fear_v lest_o time_n and_o life_n fail_v you_o never_o advise_v 16._o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v we_o let_v we_o only_o consult_v with_o our_o divine_a soul_n which_o be_v reasonable_a and_o it_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a or_o more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o resign_v our_o freewill_n to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o it_o and_o to_o submit_v it_o to_o his_o government_n as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o on_o this_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n depend_v and_o that_o nothing_o else_o can_v save_v we_o because_o without_o this_o dependence_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o perceive_v this_o truth_n most_o clear_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n ask_v how_o i_o may_v now_o become_v ignorant_a of_o the_o science_n which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o acquire_v since_o i_o can_v not_o make_v myself_o not_o to_o have_v they_o she_o say_v sir_n nothing_o can_v hurt_v you_o if_o all_o be_v subject_v to_o god_n you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o you_o know_v by_o mean_n of_o your_o study_n but_o you_o can_v submit_v all_o these_o science_n to_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o ignorances_n as_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v do_v not_o apply_v your_o mind_n any_o long_o to_o the_o study_n of_o science_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v resign_v to_o his_o will_n 26._o when_o you_o seek_v no_o long_o for_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n neither_o learning_n nor_o wisdom_n nor_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o may_v render_v you_o well_o please_v to_o god_n for_o he_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o without_o guile_n be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o concern_v his_o glory_n no_o other_o thing_n touch_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v learned_a or_o ignorant_a be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o he_o make_v use_v of_o learning_n in_o what_o respect_v god_n glory_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o rule_v on_o the_o earth_n know_v well_o that_o he_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n without_o learning_n be_v as_o great_a as_o he_o who_o be_v so_o with_o much_o learning_n and_o even_o 18._o as_o one_o may_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n though_o he_o possess_v riches_n so_o he_o may_v have_v much_o learning_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v simple_a in_o spirit_n when_o he_o submit_v all_o his_o learning_n to_o god_n he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o think_v to_o profit_v by_o it_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o become_v child_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o since_o god_n make_v appear_v to_o you_o
commandment_n which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o gospel-law_n how_o few_o have_v follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n twelve_o apostle_n among_o who_o one_o forsake_v it_o to_o go_v hang_v himself_o and_o some_o disciple_n among_o who_o divers_a 66._o also_o abandon_v jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o this_o divine_a word_n have_v serve_v for_o nourishment_n for_o few_o person_n but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n in_o which_o we_o enter_v at_o present_a this_o divine_a word_n shall_v have_v its_o full_a 11._o effect_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 28._o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n young_a and_o old_a great_a and_o small_a so_o that_o all_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o speak_v language_n and_o do_v more_o wonder_n 35._o than_o moses_n do_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n who_o altogether_o be_v but_o 1._o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n figure_v which_o we_o shall_v see_v very_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o will_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n do_v yea_o even_a jesus_n christ_n himself_o because_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o that_o they_o shall_v understand_v and_o prophesy_v in_o full_a perfection_n what_o they_o only_o do_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v in_o fullness_n and_o accomplishment_n because_o then_o 9_o all_o man_n in_o general_n who_o shall_v remain_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v subject_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n who_o will_v govern_v 9_o they_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o without_o the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o own_o wi_n then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o long_o need_v of_o 22._o law_n no_o more_o constraint_n no_o more_o command_n no_o more_o church_n of_o stone_n no_o more_o sacrament_n no_o more_o prayer_n no_o more_o desire_n and_o aspiration_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v nothing_o more_o to_o ask_v he_o by_o prayer_n nor_o have_v any_o more_o need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o obtain_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o will_n which_o will_v operate_v in_o they_o without_o have_v need_n to_o go_v to_o church_n their_o soul_n be_v the_o true_a temple_n where_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 9_o 12._o reside_v which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o law_n or_o commandment_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o law_n to_o itself_o by_o pure_a love_n without_o any_o constraint_n lo_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o bless_a soul_n who_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o 44._o be_v that_o hide_a treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o discover_v it_o ought_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v very_o easy_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o be_v rich_a or_o of_o noble_a blood_n no_o need_n of_o learn_v many_o language_n nor_o of_o pass_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o school_n and_o university_n no_o need_n to_o enter_v into_o cloister_n of_o strict_a observance_n nor_o to_o crush_v the_o body_n with_o hard_a discipline_n watch_n fast_n and_o other_o bodily_a mortification_n no_o need_n to_o learn_v to_o read_v write_v or_o any_o other_o curious_a art_n nor_o yet_o be_v there_o need_v of_o peruse_v so_o many_o spiritual_a book_n with_o which_o the_o world_n be_v now_o full_a which_o teach_v so_o many_o method_n of_o perfection_n so_o many_o step_v to_o ascend_v to_o virtue_n so_o many_o mean_n to_o find_v god_n no_o sir_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n only_a so_o which_o be_v to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n lo_o this_o be_v the_o leaven_n that_o leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o this_o subjection_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n comprehend_v all_o in_o it_o and_o give_v we_o a_o entry_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n lo_o this_o be_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o and_o bid_v you_o adieu_o for_o ever_o remain_v your_o very_a affectionate_a in_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n at_o macklin_n sept._n 15._o 1667._o anthoinette_n bourignon_fw-fr luke_n xxj_o 5._o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o they_o who_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o resist_v chap._n x._o 18._o i_o behold_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o lightning_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o table_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n i._o conf._n show_v that_o god_n never_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o dependence_n of_o his_o will_n upon_o that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o law_n be_v give_v he_o by_o accident_n and_o to_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n pag._n 1_o ii_o of_o freewill_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o represent_v in_o man_n the_o infinity_o and_o liberty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v love_v he_o free_o and_o infinite_o which_o be_v the_o great_a perfection_n in_o grace_n and_o be_v typify_v by_o that_o of_o marriage_n in_o nature_n p._n 8_o iii_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n and_o abuse_v of_o marriage_n p._n 15_o iu._n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n who_o amuse_n themselves_o with_o the_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o without_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o in_o its_o depth_n be_v charm_v and_o detain_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o displease_v those_o who_o be_v in_o vogue_n p._n 19_o v._o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o christendom_n p._n 24_o vi_o show_n the_o mark_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o that_o antichrist_n reign_v at_o present_a p._n 29_o vii_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v in_o glory_n else_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o just_a recompense_n of_o the_o good_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a p._n 39_o viii_o show_n that_o m._n anthoinette_n bourignon_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o men._n p._n 44_o ix_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v in_o another_o and_o that_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_n be_v no_o sin_n p._n 51_o x._o show_n what_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o explain_v the_o eight_o beatitude_n p._n 61_o xi_o show_n how_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o must_v return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v essential_o require_v of_o man._n p._n 67_o xii_o show_v that_o to_o be_v save_v there_o be_v one_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v p._n 72_o xiii_o show_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o last_o that_o god_n will_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v now_o to_o give_v the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o p._n 79_o fourteen_o speak_v of_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n will_v make_v with_o man_n and_o of_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o we_o must_v necessary_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n and_o re-enter_v into_o a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o p._n 83_o xv._n show_n how_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n p._n 88_o xvi_o show_v how_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n be_v a_o continual_a prayer_n that_o it_o supply_v all_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o exercise_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o only_o how_o to_o remove_v the_o obstacle_n that_o hinder_v it_o the_o discovery_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a p._n 102_o xvii_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n matter_n their_o scope_n and_o use_v p._n 108_o xviii_o speak_v of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a which_o will_v be_v they_o who_o shall_v have_v follow_v their_o own_o will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o few_o be_v dispose_v to_o quit_v it_o that_o they_o may_v resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o divine_a truth_n p._n 116_o xix_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n hinder_v man_n from_o discover_v the_o save_a truth_n and_o that_o heathen_n be_v more_o resign_v to_o god_n than_o christian_n at_o present_a p._n 122_o xx._n show_v that_o very_a few_o among_o